saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v declare_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v among_o thorn_n signify_v those_o hearer_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v choke_v the_o word_n &_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a math._n 13_o 22._o what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o for_o love_n of_o money_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o high-priest_n what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v betray_v he_o unto_o you_o math._n 26_o 15._o whereby_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o &_o possess_v his_o hart_n so_o that_o it_o wrought_v his_o destruction_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o cause_v demas_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o forsake_v paul_n 10_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 10_o and_o deny_v the_o faith_n sure_o he_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n in_o great_a love_n than_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o body_n our_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o ground_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o rank_n and_o bring_v forth_o store_n of_o these_o weed_n that_o choke_v the_o grow_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o will_v fain_o come_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v so_o glue_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o drown_v all_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o offer_v one_o hand_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o will_v have_v both_o of_o they_o or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n one_o part_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o lodge_v covetousness_n in_o the_o other_o we_o drive_v the_o lord_n from_o we_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n math._n 6_o 24._o this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n math._n 19_o 3_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a &_o extraordinary_a work_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n we_o must_v use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o know_v that_o godliness_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n 6._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v content_a for_o they_o which_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n &_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n what_o stir_v up_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n to_o work_v out_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n and_o his_o child_n 8._o 1_o king_n 21_o 8._o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sick_a with_o sorrow_n the_o other_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v a_o sore_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o lay_v so_o fit_o for_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v embrace_v our_o dwelling_n and_o encroch_v on_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o other_o when_o we_o have_v join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n our_o neighbour_n hedge_n must_v be_v next_o unto_o we_o and_o hold_v we_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v pass_v no_o further_o second_o we_o see_v that_o our_o own_o private_a respect_n use_v 2_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o must_v respect_v but_o seek_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o warrant_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o right_n use_v of_o they_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n become_v curse_n unto_o we_o unless_o we_o use_v they_o lawful_o but_o if_o we_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o we_o prize_v they_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n 5._o eph._n 5_o 5._o col._n 3_o 5._o and_o commit_v the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a idolatry_n that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o prefer_n of_o private_a profit_n before_o heavenly_a duty_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o idolater_n first_o because_o he_o prefer_v his_o riches_n before_o god_n or_o godliness_n in_o his_o affection_n depend_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o god_n and_o make_v they_o the_o stay_v of_o his_o life_n again_o he_o account_v his_o life_n to_o rest_v upon_o his_o wealth_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o his_o riches_n increase_v so_o his_o hope_n increase_v so_o his_o comfort_n increase_v when_o his_o wealth_n sail_v all_o his_o hope_n &_o comfort_n fail_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n so_o then_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v propound_v and_o set_v before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o better_a of_o they_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v martha_n luk._n 10_o 41_o 42._o that_o she_o disquiet_v and_o encumber_v herself_o about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o lay_v uppe_o treasure_n for_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n dig_v thorough_a and_o steal_v but_o to_o lay_v uppe_o for_o our_o self_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n can_v dig_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6_o 19_o 20_o 33._o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n let_v our_o study_n and_o meditation_n be_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o great_a blessing_n by_o affect_v the_o less_o let_v we_o remember_v lot_n wife_n a_o fearful_a mirror_n and_o monument_n of_o careful_a thought_n who_o get_v and_o gain_v nothing_o by_o all_o her_o care_n let_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o goodness_n ps_n 104_o 28._o let_v we_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o then_o all_o his_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o overtake_v us._n use_v 3_o last_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o esteem_v earthly_a thing_n above_o heavenly_a &_o mind_v their_o profit_n more_o than_o their_o salvation_n these_o invert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o they_o set_v the_o earth_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v down_o the_o heaven_n beneath_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v like_o that_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o eccl._n 10_o 6_o 7._o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a excellency_n and_o the_o rich_a set_v in_o low_a place_n i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n on_o the_o ground_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o gadarens_n that_o desire_v their_o swine_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o have_v rather_o lose_v christ_n and_o have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n then_o lose_v their_o swine_n math._n 8_o 34._o these_o be_v of_o the_o brood_n and_o offspring_n of_o profane_a esau_n who_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12_o 16_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n we_o must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o riches_n to_o be_v our_o heaven_n our_o belly_n to_o be_v our_o god_n our_o shame_n to_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o profit_n to_o be_v our_o happiness_n we_o must_v account_v one_o spark_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v better_a worth_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o it_o more_o sound_a joy_n of_o heart_n than_o all_o these_o transitory_a thing_n and_o
have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v show_v hereby_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v let_n and_o pull-backe_n from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o apparent_a reasâ—_n reasâ—_n first_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v as_o rank_n thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v grow_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o when_o once_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n they_o choke_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o two_o can_v never_o lodge_v together_o so_o fast_o as_o one_o spring_n the_o other_o wither_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a where_o he_o say_v the_o seed_n be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o their_o departure_n be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o with_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n lu._n 8_o 11_o 14._o this_o cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o incline_v his_o heart_n unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal_n 119_o 39_o second_o gift_n and_o reward_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o see_v clear_o before_o 2._o â—sâ—â—_n 2._o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v before_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o can_v speak_v before_o if_o then_o the_o receive_n of_o bribe_n and_o take_v of_o gift_n be_v a_o set_n of_o justice_n to_o sale_n if_o they_o have_v force_v to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a and_o lime-fingred_n to_o draw_v present_n unto_o themselves_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v dangerous_a tentation_n lay_v before_o we_o of_o satan_n to_o surprise_v we_o by_o his_o wiliness_n this_o moses_n teach_v the_o judge_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o theâ—r_a city_n thou_o shall_v not_o wrest_v the_o law_n nor_o have_v regard_n of_o person_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o reward_n for_o gift_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a deut._n 16_o 19_o neither_o let_v they_o say_v though_o i_o take_v reward_n i_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v to_o presume_v vain_o of_o thy_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o beware_v we_o be_v not_o delude_v by_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o this_o earthly_a vanity_n take_v heed_n of_o care_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o get_v &_o enjoy_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o make_v he_o bend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earthly_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o common_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o give_v i_o one_o among_o many_o that_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n it_o steal_v on_o such_o as_o have_v sanctify_a affection_n and_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v to_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v great_o assault_v and_o fearful_o overcome_v they_o after_o their_o call_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n nay_o such_o as_o before_o their_o call_n and_o conversation_n feel_v no_o such_o desire_n and_o care_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v press_v cumber_a and_o tempt_v with_o they_o for_o as_o satan_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o how_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n so_o when_o he_o can_v any_o long_o hold_v man_n in_o horrible_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n adultery_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n then_o like_o a_o wily_a and_o subtle_a serpent_n he_o creep_v in_o another_o way_n before_o we_o can_v espy_v he_o then_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a company_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n but_o he_o drive_v to_o another_o extremity_n and_o possess_v we_o with_o distrustful_a care_n and_o immoderate_a thought_n of_o this_o world_n to_o desire_v greedy_o to_o seek_v continual_o to_o keep_v wretched_o and_o to_o depart_v heavy_o from_o the_o vain_a and_o momentany_a thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o subtle_a sin_n albeit_o deep_o root_v yet_o hardly_o espy_v so_o be_v it_o seldom_o cure_v and_o recover_v because_o man_n do_v not_o much_o consider_v of_o it_o &_o regard_v it_o but_o please_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o it_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o attain_v to_o our_o former_a estate_n and_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o disease_n consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n compare_v they_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o they_o be_v as_o dung_n and_o dirt_n match_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unseemly_a for_o those_o who_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v plod_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o profane_a pleasure_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o hereunto_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o second_o see_v gift_n and_o reward_n offer_v use_v 2_o be_v as_o a_o bait_n lay_v up_o to_o entrap_v the_o soul_n let_v we_o refuse_v they_o and_o not_o hunt_v after_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n detest_a his_o covetous_a mind_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive_n and_o vineyard_n and_o sheep_n 26_o 2_o king_n 5_o 26_o and_o ox_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n the_o leprosy_n therefore_o of_o naaman_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n offer_v to_o the_o apostle_n money_n to_o have_v power_n to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n act_n 8_o 20._o likewise_o when_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n offer_v unto_o daniel_n garment_n of_o purple_a and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n he_o will_v not_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o say_v keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o and_o give_v thy_o gift_n to_o another_o to_o one_o of_o thy_o enchanter_n that_o set_v to_o sale_n their_o superstition_n dan._n 5_o 17._o so_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v always_o aim_v at_o and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o daily_a prayer_n must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 24_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o rash_o gape_v after_o gain_n but_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n with_o a_o single_a and_o sincere_a affection_n know_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n look_v after_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v the_o alliance_n of_o the_o king_n 26_o heb._n 11.25_o 26_o partake_v with_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v albeit_o we_o be_v not_o reward_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o best_a gift_n which_o may_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n those_o indeed_o be_v good_a
and_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o answer_n i_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o unto_o you_o but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o go_v after_o the_o counsel_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o wicked_a heart_n &_o go_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o every_o day_n and_o send_v they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o but_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o do_v worse_a than_o their_o father_n thus_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o sin_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o famine_n shall_v pinch_v they_o the_o sword_n shall_v slay_v they_o the_o pestilence_n shall_v waste_v they_o the_o dog_n shall_v tear_v they_o the_o wild_a beast_n destroy_v they_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n devour_v they_o second_o as_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n so_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o only_o hear_v and_o go_v no_o further_o these_o rest_n in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o know_v this_o and_o mark_v it_o that_o outward_a service_n separate_v from_o inward_a obedience_n be_v not_o respect_v but_o reject_v of_o god_n this_o naked_a hear_n be_v a_o halt_n with_o god_n which_o he_o can_v suffer_v if_o we_o keep_v from_o he_o the_o heart_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o ear_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n 7_o zach._n 7_o 5_o 6_o 7_o even_o these_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o fast_o unto_o i_o do_v i_o approve_v it_o shall_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cry_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v inhabit_v and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o round_o about_o she_o when_o the_o south_n and_o the_o plain_n be_v inhabit_v to_o like_o purpose_n be_v esaiah_n bold_a and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n 13.14.15_o esay_n 1_o 11.12_o 13.14.15_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o require_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n in_o vain_a incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v mâ—ne_a eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v be_v not_o these_o his_o own_o ordinance_n do_v not_o he_o appoint_v the_o solemn_a time_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o command_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o yes_o he_o set_v they_o in_o his_o church_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o they_o perform_v they_o in_o a_o evil_a manner_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o love_n without_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o do_v they_o god_n loathe_v they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o common_a and_o customary_a hear_n remove_v from_o faith_n &_o obedience_n who_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n the_o lord_n can_v abide_v it_o he_o can_v suffer_v it_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v bear_v god_n join_v hear_v and_o obey_v together_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o make_v a_o divorce_n between_o they_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n denounce_v against_o all_o hypocritical_a hearer_n chap_v 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 5_o jere._n 11_o 3_o 4_o 5_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o protest_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o father_n rise_v early_o and_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o every_o one_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n thus_o they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n and_o he_o bring_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o many_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o see_v his_o person_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n they_o converse_v and_o continue_v with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o ministry_n who_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n 27._o lu._n 13_o 26_o 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n woe_n shall_v then_o be_v to_o all_o such_o hearer_n and_o curse_a shall_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v these_o have_v a_o heavy_a account_n to_o make_v then_o such_o as_o never_o be_v hearer_n and_o never_o have_v so_o great_a mercy_n offer_v unto_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n pronounce_v sundry_a woe_n against_o bethsaida_n corazin_n and_o capernaum_n who_o have_v the_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sodomite_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n be_v abuse_v the_o deep_a judgement_n be_v deserve_v let_v we_o set_v this_o capernaum_n a_o city_n in_o galilee_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v behold_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bring_v up_o there_o and_o because_o he_o do_v so_o much_o frequent_v it_o and_o be_v conversant_a there_o many_o thought_n he_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o own_o city_n mat._n 9_o 1._o second_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v there_o be_v many_o he_o heal_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 5._o math._n 8_o 5._o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o nazarite_n as_o it_o be_v envy_v and_o repine_v thereat_o that_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hâ—ard_o do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v it_o here_o likewise_o in_o thâ—ne_n own_o country_n 4.23_o luc._n 4.23_o thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v do_v among_o they_o but_o among_o the_o capernaite_v three_o there_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v say_v repent_v 4.31.32_o math._n 4.13.17_o mark_n 1.14_o john_n 6_o 59_o luc._n 4.31.32_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n likewise_o he_o teach_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o privilege_n partly_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o person_n partly_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n &_o partly_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n 23.24_o mat._n 11_o 23.24_o &_o high_o advance_v above_o many_o other_o town_n &_o city_n that_o want_v the_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o because_o they_o become_v unthankful_a and_o to_o all_o these_o do_v not_o join_v true_a obedience_n he_o denounce_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o of_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o a_o heavy_a doom_n and_o a_o most_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o yet_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a if_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n 16._o the_o sin_n of_o capernaum_n great_a than_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 3._o rom_n 1_o 27_o 28._o ezek._n 16._o sodom_n indeed_o be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n and_o
and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o abide_v he_o faithful_a 13._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 13._o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o no_o great_a comfort_n can_v be_v give_v no_o great_a promise_n can_v be_v make_v then_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o us._n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o this_o mercy_n be_v as_o sweet_a incense_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o precious_a balm_n unto_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o promise_n &_o howsoever_o satan_n sift_v we_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v from_o we_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n we_o must_v shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o word_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o former_a promise_n and_o know_v that_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n before_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o shall_v be_v diminish_v or_o disannul_v four_o be_v god_n constant_a of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v 4_o faithful_a of_o his_o promise_n than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v any_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o 2._o jet_n 29_o 10_o 11._o dan_fw-mi 9_o 2._o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babel_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a promise_n towards_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o have_v think_v towards_o you_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o your_o hope_n this_o do_v he_o accomplish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n who_o spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n that_o whosoever_o will_v shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v it_o and_o inhabit_v there_o now_o as_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n so_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o word_n &_o say_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o all_o just_a covenant_n and_o contract_n all_o promise_n &_o bargain_n must_v be_v perform_v albeit_o they_o be_v make_v to_o our_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n and_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n and_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o please_v to_o require_v they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v make_v the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n &_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n make_v this_o answer_n he_o which_o swear_v to_o his_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o 9_o psalm_n 15_o 4._o josh_n 9_o this_o we_o see_v in_o joshua_n towards_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap_v 1._o when_o the_o spy_n see_v a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o show_v we_o we_o pray_v thou_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n 25._o judg._n 1_o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v show_v they_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n they_o smite_v the_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o let_v the_o man_n &_o all_o his_o household_n depart_v hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a in_o our_o promise_n consider_v as_o well_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o as_o whether_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o examine_v our_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o not_o and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v they_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v which_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n in_o our_o power_n and_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o our_o power_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v this_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v promise_n be_v a_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n math._n 23_o 22._o math._n 23_o 23._o gal._n 5_o 22._o and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o resemble_v he_o as_o the_o child_n resemble_v his_o father_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o constancy_n and_o true_a deal_n study_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 17_o 18_o 20._o when_o i_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o mind_n i_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o yea_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o slander_v and_o unjust_o charge_v with_o looseness_n and_o lightness_n of_o promise_n and_o unconscionable_a break_n of_o his_o word_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o he_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v rash_o promise_v any_o thing_n as_o saul_n do_v to_o david_n as_o laban_n do_v to_o jacob_n and_o then_o change_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o weathercock_n do_v at_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n these_o be_v like_o the_o reed_n that_o bend_v too_o and_o fro_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o must_v purpose_v and_o not_o alter_v we_o must_v promise_v and_o then_o perform_v careful_o what_o we_o have_v promise_v last_o whensoever_o god_n have_v make_v good_a use_v 5_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v long_o look_v for_o &_o expect_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a have_v he_o feed_v we_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o make_v we_o to_o see_v 4._o deut._n 8_o 3._o matthew_n 4_o 4._o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n nor_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o yarn_n but_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o 1._o psal_n 115_o 1._o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o king_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 20_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 15_o 20_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v with_o his_o hand_n fulfil_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o i_o be_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o david_n my_o father_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o have_v build_v the_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v whensoever_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o a_o song_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o we_o must_v do_v this_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a if_o god_n have_v for_o a_o season_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o we_o have_v see_v no_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o discomfort_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n if_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o be_v a_o
beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v that_o make_v we_o to_o be_v as_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o leave_v he_o wound_v and_o half_a dead_a we_o arâ—_n fâ—llen_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o more_o cruel_a and_o bleâ—â—â—y_a tyrant_n who_o leave_v we_o not_o half_o dead_a but_o have_v take_v away_o life_n from_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n we_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a we_o have_v stony_a heart_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o divide_v our_o goodness_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o when_o a_o horse_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o draw_v a_o coach_n another_o come_v who_o be_v couple_v with_o he_o do_v work_n and_o walk_v together_o so_o as_o that_o which_o one_o can_v not_o do_v alone_o he_o be_v able_a beâ—â—g_n help_v by_o another_o who_o by_o their_o joint_n labour'_v stir_v it_o forward_o true_a it_o be_v to_o use_v â—eanes_n to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n after_o a_o sort_n a_o man_n may_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o not_o enter_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o not_o hear_v meditate_v upon_o it_o or_o not_o meditate_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herode_fw-la a_o unregenerate_a man_n mar._n 6._o 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o that_o he_o hear_v john_n glad_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n this_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o not_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o infidelity_n upon_o god_n because_o they_o say_v he_o give_v they_o not_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o any_o or_o to_o turn_v his_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n be_v in_o himself_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n nor_o man_n without_o excuse_n he_o carry_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o for_o why_o do_v not_o man_n that_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n as_o to_o his_o ordinance_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v conscience_n of_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o they_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v but_o they_o regard_v not_o they_o have_v foot_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o this_o duty_n and_o swift_a rather_o to_o any_o other_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o read_v it_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n but_o they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o less_o therefore_o all_o these_o outward_a help_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n against_o they_o now_o then_o albeit_o we_o may_v perform_v such_o duty_n before_o remember_v touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v enlighten_v call_v and_o regenerate_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o and_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o see_v god_n gift_n be_v free_o give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o want_v they_o we_o learn_v to_o who_o to_o go_v and_o what_o way_n to_o enter_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v they_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v ignorance_n presumption_n blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n pray_v to_o he_o to_o remove_v these_o evil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pluck_v these_o noisome_a &_o loathsome_a weed_n out_o of_o our_o garden_n by_o the_o root_n if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v it_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o press_v we_o and_o to_o lie_v heavy_a and_o hard_o upon_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o that_o have_v bear_v they_o in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o away_o he_o call_v such_o unto_o he_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o promise_n and_o purpose_n to_o ease_v they_o 29._o â—ath_n 11_o 29._o if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o body_n he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o pine_v away_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o and_o forsake_v us._n let_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o labour_n nor_o riches_n nor_o abundance_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk_n 12_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o we_o shall_v receive_v to_o seek_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v math._n 7._o if_o we_o suppose_v we_o may_v attain_v unto_o his_o blessing_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o prayer_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o his_o treasury_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a &_o except_o he_o build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o psal_n 127_o 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 127_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o to_o sit_v uppe_o late_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n which_o worldly_a man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o thrive_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a that_o make_v rich_a let_v we_o therefore_o season_n and_o sanctify_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n &_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o find_v rest_n in_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n this_o will_v make_v our_o labour_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a when_o we_o get_v our_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n beside_o when_o we_o find_v any_o defect_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o or_o any_o weakness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v more_o or_o less_o let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o that_o give_v free_o and_o liberal_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v supply_v our_o want_n and_o increase_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n this_o come_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o needful_a grace_n have_v many_o branch_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o christ_n point_v unto_o math_n 13_o when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n 44._o â—th_n 13_o 44._o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o bui_v that_o field_n if_o we_o will_v attain_v unto_o grace_n we_o must_v depart_v with_o somewhat_o we_o must_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o be_v sin_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o rib_n &_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o bone_n that_o it_o will_v hardly_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n we_o delight_v in_o it_o we_o make_v make_v much_o of_o it_o we_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a speech_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o we_o have_v not_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o sell_v unto_o god_n or_o what_o can_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o be_v we_o able_a to_o buy_v at_o his_o hand_n our_o sell_v of_o all_o be_v our_o part_n or_o depart_v from_o our_o sin_n our_o leave_v of_o they_o our_o renounce_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o keep_v they_o no_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bargain_n and_o purchase_n between_o party_n and_o party_n whosoever_o buy_v any_o thing_n give_v and_o take_v he_o part_v with_o somewhat_o and_o receive_v somewhat_o by_o exchange_n so_o must_v it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a bargain_n and_o sale_n we_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a we_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sell_v one_o sin_n for_o nought_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n
the_o covetous_a person_n that_o have_v the_o great_a plenty_n be_v much_o more_o torment_v with_o desire_n of_o more_o than_o he_o that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o small_a portion_n or_o pittance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o such_o as_o have_v least_o charge_n lie_v upon_o they_o be_v most_o overcharge_v with_o this_o as_o with_o a_o most_o heavy_a burden_n this_o be_v that_o vanity_n that_o solomon_n point_v out_o 4.8_o eccle._n 4.8_o ecclesiaste_v chapter_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o yea_o he_o have_v neither_o child_n nor_o brother_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o say_v he_o for_o who_o do_v i_o labour_v and_o bereave_v my_o soul_n of_o good_a it_o be_v not_o abundance_n or_o mass_n and_o mountain_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o can_v quench_v this_o unsatiable_a thirst_n but_o thereby_o it_o be_v rather_o increase_v for_o as_o more_o will_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n augment_v the_o flame_n and_o the_o heat_n so_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o by_o addition_n of_o wealth_n be_v multiply_v he_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 82._o chrysost_n in_o matth._n 8._o hom_n 29._o &_o in_o mat._n 26._o hom_n 82._o who_o wear_v no_o clothes_n but_o have_v his_o dwell_n among_o the_o tomb_n and_o mountain_n no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o nor_o tame_v he_o but_o he_o break_v the_o fetter_n and_o pull_v the_o chain_n asunder_o and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n mar._n 5.3_o luke_n 8.27_o he_o be_v exceed_v fierce_a but_o covetous_a man_n be_v far_o worse_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o leave_v his_o hold_n but_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n or_o slave_n to_o their_o money_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o this_o earth_n in_o their_o ear_n or_o rather_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o albeit_o they_o hear_v he_o daily_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o sound_v as_o a_o shrill_a or_o loud_a trumpet_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o yield_v not_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o man_n possess_v spare_v not_o such_o as_o come_v near_o he_o but_o they_o spoil_v and_o ravine_v as_o well_o afar_o off_o from_o they_o as_o hard_o by_o they_o they_o spare_v none_o who_o they_o catch_v in_o their_o snare_n not_o friend_n not_o kinsman_n not_o brethren_n they_o tear_v they_o and_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n whosoever_o they_o can_v compass_v he_o go_v naked_a but_o these_o clothe_v themselves_o sumptuous_o except_o such_o as_o grudge_v themselves_o apparel_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v they_o prisoner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o make_v they_o go_v naked_a or_o in_o threadbare_a coat_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n he_o smite_v himself_o not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v but_o these_o smite_v and_o kill_v other_o secret_o they_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n from_o their_o back_n he_o abide_v among_o the_o grave_n and_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o these_o be_v very_a sepulchre_n themselves_o for_o what_o be_v a_o tomb_n but_o a_o stone_n cover_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o then_o be_v not_o their_o body_n much_o more_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a than_o those_o stone_n which_o cover_v their_o dead_a soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o stink_a carcase_n cast_v out_o a_o loathsome_a savour_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.27_o 23.27_o matth._n 23.27_o you_o be_v like_a to_o white_v sepulchre_n full_a of_o extortion_n &_o excess_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n this_o sin_n have_v diverse_a branch_n under_o it_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a practice_n of_o it_o first_o coetousnesse_n the_o branch_n of_o coetousnesse_n when_o man_n seek_v only_o or_o principal_o for_o worldly_a good_n neglect_v or_o not_o regard_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 33._o matth._n 6.19_o 20_o 33._o where_o the_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v it_o nor_o thief_n steal_v it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v what_o they_o listen_v for_o as_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n heb._n 12.16_o regard_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d regard_v so_o do_v profane_a man_n sell_v their_o soul_n for_o old_a shoe_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n at_o a_o most_o dear_a rate_n for_o a_o song_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o some_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v appear_v more_o true_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o observe_v the_o life_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o age_n wherein_o the_o least_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v care_v for_o above_o true_a religion_n every_o drunken_a feast_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a with_o we_o to_o intermit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n every_o profane_a meeting_n of_o profane_a man_n be_v value_v and_o prize_v above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n every_o feast_n that_o after_o a_o heathenish_a manner_n be_v yearly_o solemnize_v give_v occasion_n to_o multitude_n to_o profane_a and_o pollute_v the_o sabbath_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o public_a and_o private_a duty_n agreeable_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o set_v that_o banquet_n at_o nought_o to_o which_o god_n invit_v we_o by_o his_o minister_n our_o thought_n our_o meditation_n our_o desire_n our_o delight_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o earthly_a thing_n that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o preach_n there_o be_v little_o profit_v though_o there_o be_v much_o teach_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a hear_n little_a obedience_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o covetousness_n be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o note_v before_o if_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o our_o good_n we_o make_v they_o our_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n our_o happiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n matth._n 19_o â—â—_o matth._n 19_o â—â—_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n mar._n 10.24_o 10.24_o mar._n 10.24_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v neither_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o the_o three_o branch_n be_v when_o we_o regard_v and_o respect_n only_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v no_o harm_n with_o they_o god_n require_v that_o we_o do_v good_a christ_n shall_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o evil_a servant_n that_o do_v not_o divide_v his_o substance_n among_o his_o fellow_n servant_n perish_v through_o his_o covetousness_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v one_o talon_n and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v it_o have_v it_o take_v from_o he_o and_o hear_v this_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n and_o unprofitable_a â—_o matth._n 25._o â—_o god_n bestow_v not_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o to_o fat_v ourselves_o with_o they_o as_o ox_n in_o a_o stall_n or_o as_o swine_n in_o a_o sty_n without_o all_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o steward_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o verse_n 31._o all_o they_o that_o be_v number_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n &c_n &c_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o this_o last_o standard_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o dan_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n in_o this_o mighty_a host_n one_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n one_o that_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n which_o serve_v to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o to_o depress_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n jacob_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n foretell_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o
shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n on_o our_o side_n he_o will_v not_o send_v we_o out_o and_o then_o see_v we_o to_o take_v the_o foil_n he_o will_v not_o put_v we_o into_o his_o service_n and_o then_o lie_v we_o open_a and_o leave_v we_o naked_a to_o the_o contempt_n of_o every_o base_a companion_n let_v we_o not_o shrink_v back_o as_o fainthearted_a soldier_n when_o a_o cross_a word_n be_v cast_v out_o against_o we_o which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o brutish_a thunderbolt_n that_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v our_o call_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v set_v we_o in_o that_o function_n when_o amos_n be_v slander_v and_o revile_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o beth-el_a and_o have_v no_o less_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n then_o high_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n he_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n or_o cease_v to_o prophesy_v any_o more_o but_o he_o confirm_v himself_o and_o harden_v his_o face_n and_o remember_v who_o put_v he_o in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophesy_v unto_o my_o people_n amos_n 7._o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v paul_n have_v against_o the_o opposition_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o obstinate_a enemy_n that_o he_o find_v at_o corinth_n than_o the_o gracious_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n act_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 9.10_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o every_o of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o and_o set_v we_o apart_o to_o our_o office_n he_o charge_v we_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n he_o give_v we_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o our_o office_n be_v of_o man_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o also_o to_o enrich_v ourselves_o not_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n nor_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o a_o bless_a issue_n of_o our_o labour_n we_o enter_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o account_v we_o as_o hireling_n that_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o belly_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n whether_o they_o sink_v or_o swim_v whether_o they_o prosper_v or_o pine_v whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v use_v 5_o last_o when_o god_n set_v up_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n among_o we_o as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o a_o beacon_n upon_o a_o hill_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hearken_v reverent_o and_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o minister_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o bare_a or_o mortal_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v but_o we_o must_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o they_o sustain_v another_o person_n than_o their_o own_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n unto_o we_o 5.20_o â—_o cor._n 5.20_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o as_o his_o ambassador_n they_o come_v from_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o the_o want_n of_o this_o due_a consideration_n that_o the_o minister_n sustain_v two_o person_n one_o private_a to_o wit_n their_o own_o the_o other_o public_a to_o wit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o slender_o regard_v and_o so_o few_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o when_o a_o prince_n employ_v a_o mean_a person_n in_o his_o service_n and_o send_v he_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o only_o respect_v his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o consider_v not_o the_o person_n who_o mouth_n he_o be_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v we_o will_v never_o regard_v the_o message_n he_o bring_v as_o we_o ought_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n determine_v to_o call_v a_o church_n and_o gather_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o he_o send_v out_o the_o minister_n as_o his_o messenger_n to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o put_v heavenly_a treasure_n of_o great_a price_n and_o value_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o man_n not_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o their_o name_n and_o person_n and_o not_o according_a as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o employ_v they_o we_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n know_v it_o therefore_o and_o learn_v it_o diligent_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n as_o all_o other_o be_v that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o more_o than_o a_o common_a man_n even_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v they_o and_o hear_v their_o word_n entertain_v christ_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o despise_v they_o and_o their_o say_n reject_v christ_n himself_o and_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n chapter_n 1.2_o 2.1_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o 2.1_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v thus_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o which_o spread_v themselves_o far_o and_o near_o but_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v some_o particular_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n if_o we_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o whensoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o profit_v as_o we_o ought_v nor_o consider_v the_o work_n we_o go_v about_o it_o be_v note_v of_o cornelius_n act_n 10.23_o that_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o tell_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n only_o like_a unto_o ourselves_o but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v this_o be_v our_o first_o rule_n and_o except_o we_o do_v this_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o our_o hear_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v second_o we_o must_v empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o clog_n and_o emcombrance_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v us._n let_v we_o disburden_v ourselves_o of_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n 8._o luke_n 8._o and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o overlay_v our_o heart_n they_o will_v stop_v our_o ear_n that_o the_o thing_n can_v enter_v into_o us._n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v this_o counsel_n ecclesiastes_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a three_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o the_o word_n above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o may_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o thou_o desire_v it_o more_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n labour_v to_o find_v it_o sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n then_o honey_n &_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 19.10_o 119.103.127_o psal_n 19.10_o and_o 119.103.127_o love_v it_o above_o all_o
i_o may_v protest_v indeed_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o speak_v be_v from_o god_n and_o have_v draw_v and_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n that_o have_v call_v us._n we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o moses_n chair_n to_o preach_v ourselves_o and_o to_o get_v credit_n to_o our_o own_o name_n if_o we_o make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o our_o preach_n it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v profane_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o disguise_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n regard_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o and_o esteem_v nothing_o the_o vain_a applause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o preach_v christ_n among_o they_o and_o he_o crucify_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o 5.44_o joh._n 5.44_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a teacher_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n if_o any_o in_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n seek_v himself_o rather_o then_o god_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n as_o christ_n show_v at_o large_a joh._n 7.17_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n that_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v true_a teacher_n that_o seek_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o only_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o this_o a_o little_a far_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o any_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o let_v he_o labour_n to_o find_v it_o by_o this_o note_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v teach_v diverse_o one_o way_n that_o it_o be_v of_o foresee_v work_n another_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n ro._n 9.11_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a let_v he_o examine_v they_o both_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o try_v they_o by_o this_o touchstone_n which_o of_o they_o do_v best_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o that_o which_o impute_v our_o predestination_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o work_n but_o the_o other_o which_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n who_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephe._n 1.6_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a touch_v which_o be_v different_a doctrine_n deliver_v some_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n satisfaction_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n other_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o man_n merit_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n obedience_n alone_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v clean_a contrary_n and_o can_v agree_v together_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a the_o other_o be_v false_a now_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o judge_v mark_v whether_o of_o they_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n alone_o they_o that_o set_v up_o man_n merit_n and_o desert_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n do_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o man_n and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v teach_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o that_o impute_v justification_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n who_o be_v our_o merit_n do_v commend_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n alone_o and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o god_n if_o this_o course_n be_v well_o note_v and_o observe_v it_o will_v shake_v in_o piece_n many_o article_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o us._n we_o shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v so_o often_o and_o to_o reason_n with_o they_o touch_v man_n freewill_n indulgence_n pardon_n intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a point_n which_o lead_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n let_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n therefore_o prove_v themselves_o and_o their_o teach_n by_o his_o note_n let_v they_o set_v his_o glory_n before_o their_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n joh._n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v three_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n duty_n to_o come_v well_o prepare_v and_o provide_v as_o a_o wise_a scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a matth._n 13.52_o the_o minister_n must_v come_v with_o good_a advisement_n and_o premeditation_n and_o so_o handle_v the_o word_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v send_v on_o a_o embassage_n but_o will_v think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v much_o more_o be_v require_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n they_o must_v eat_v the_o roll_n of_o god_n book_n 6.7_o ezek._n 2.1_o esay_n 6.7_o and_o have_v their_o tongue_n touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n they_o must_v not_o utter_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o that_o they_o have_v before_o well_o chew_v and_o digest_v he_o that_o speak_v sudden_o shall_v never_o speak_v profitable_o but_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o his_o own_o gift_n regard_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v the_o good_a or_o the_o people_n and_o can_v have_v that_o comfort_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v expedient_a four_o they_o must_v regard_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v some_o be_v so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o deliver_v the_o word_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o word_n they_o use_v and_o so_o let_v slip_v from_o they_o such_o homely_a phrase_n as_o it_o be_v kitchen-stuff_n that_o it_o bring_v the_o minister_n and_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o into_o contempt_n it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n that_o there_o proceed_v gracious_a word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n luke_n 4.22_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n psal_n 45.2_o let_v we_o so_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v it_o if_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n our_o ordinary_a talk_n and_o communication_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o utter_v by_o we_o if_o we_o set_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o caution_n before_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v serve_v as_o all-sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o and_o make_v the_o word_n reverend_a in_o our_o mouth_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reproove_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o foolish_a manner_n in_o such_o a_o jest_a vein_n and_o after_o such_o a_o scoff_a fashion_n that_o they_o rather_o persuade_v to_o sin_n then_o dissuade_v from_o sin_n and_o bring_v the_o people_n in_o love_n with_o it_o rather_o than_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v another_o rule_n add_v to_o the_o former_a that_o no_o man_n must_v gird_v and_o glance_v at_o sin_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o to_o magnify_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v that_o way_n rather_o let_v we_o pierce_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o it_o with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n 12_o â—4_n 12_o and_o strike_v downright_a blow_n at_o it_o with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n 29_o â—_o 29_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n sin_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a head_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dally_v withal_o he_o that_o play_v with_o a_o serpent_n may_v happy_o be_v sting_v of_o it_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a five_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o understanding_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v aloft_o above_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o deliver_v but_o
what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v 1_o cor._n 14.19_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n testify_v who_o speak_v language_n and_o tongue_n more_o than_o all_o we_o we_o be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o tell_v israel_n their_o sin_n 8._o 8._o but_o if_o the_o trumpet_n make_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n the_o apostle_n allege_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o hearer_n not_o as_o a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o speaker_n 28._o â—r_n 14.22_o esay_n 28._o with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n our_o auditor_n be_v all_o or_o at_o lest_o for_o the_o most_o part_n rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bow_v and_o stoop_v down_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o speak_v plain_o we_o shall_v find_v oftentimes_o that_o we_o speak_v dark_o and_o obscure_o not_o plain_o and_o familiar_o enough_o last_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o expound_v itself_o and_o able_a yea_o only_o able_a to_o give_v direction_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o minster_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o stage_n who_o small_a action_n and_o gesture_n all_o the_o people_n behold_v and_o therefore_o albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o precise_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_n the_o hearer_n that_o can_v see_v but_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o not_o inward_a affection_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o appearance_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n by_o the_o circumstance_n so_o that_o if_o any_o lightness_n or_o dissoluteness_n appear_v they_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v that_o all_o be_v amiss_o and_o little_a regard_n any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v deliver_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n howbeit_o we_o must_v provide_v that_o we_o give_v no_o occasion_n and_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o all_o such_o as_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o occasion_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n lest_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v thereby_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o people_n sanctify_v before_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v exod._n 19_o this_o preparation_n to_o be_v due_o perform_v have_v many_o particular_a part_n as_o several_a branch_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o root_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o albeit_o we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n private_o in_o our_o house_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v they_o public_o expound_v and_o interpret_v and_o albeit_o private_a prayer_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o private_a exhortation_n be_v oftentimes_o available_a yet_o our_o public_a assembly_n have_v a_o more_o special_a blessing_n promise_v unto_o they_o matthew_z chapter_n 18._o verse_n 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o before_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v psal_n 34.11_o and_o 122.1_o the_o centurion_n tell_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v such_o servant_n under_o his_o authority_n that_o if_o he_o say_v to_o one_o come_v he_o come_v matthew_n 8.9_o god_n our_o great_a master_n under_o who_o authority_n we_o be_v and_o he_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o none_o send_v out_o his_o messenger_n and_o call_v his_o guest_n come_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o meat_n 9.5_o prou._n 9.5_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v yet_o we_o seem_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v senseless_a and_o can_v move_v the_o unreasonable_a creature_n even_o the_o worm_n that_o creep_v in_o the_o earth_n put_v we_o to_o shame_n and_o serve_v to_o condemn_v we_o when_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n it_o be_v so_o gen._n 1.24_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o live_a creature_n after_o their_o kind_n the_o earth_n do_v so_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o call_v for_o the_o grassehopper_n and_o caterpillar_n psalm_n 105._o verse_n 34._o he_o speak_v and_o the_o locust_n come_v and_o caterpillar_n and_o that_o without_o number_n when_o he_o ask_v for_o they_o they_o delay_v not_o but_o go_v out_o to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o god_n have_v speak_v many_o time_n to_o we_o and_o we_o regard_v not_o his_o call_n and_o if_o we_o come_v sometime_o at_o his_o bid_n we_o think_v we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o he_o a_o pleasure_n we_o must_v come_v constant_o and_o continual_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n psalm_n 84._o verse_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o a_o inn_n to_o sojourn_v in_o but_o a_o house_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o christ_n may_v find_v we_o there_o but_o many_o prefer_v the_o inn_n and_o alehouse_n before_o it_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n then_o in_o the_o tavern_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n then_o in_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n let_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n eat_v we_o up_o let_v we_o consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n not_o of_o unholy_a and_o ungodly_a riot_n second_o as_o we_o must_v come_v diligent_o foe_o we_o must_v attend_v careful_o when_o we_o be_v come_v otherwise_o what_o benefit_n can_v we_o have_v or_o look_v for_o by_o our_o come_n the_o prophet_n join_v these_o together_o and_o couple_v they_o as_o two_o friend_n in_o one_o chain_n psal_n 34.11_o come_v and_o hearken_v if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o come_v and_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o ox_n and_o ass_n may_v do_v that_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o they_o can_v apprehend_v a_o outward_a sound_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v more_o than_o that_o we_o must_v set_v our_o mind_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o heave_v or_o else_o we_o hear_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n this_o attention_n be_v a_o notable_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o jewel_n for_o the_o ear_n we_o see_v how_o many_o in_o our_o day_n delight_n to_o have_v ring_n and_o jewel_n hang_v at_o their_o ear_n and_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a ornament_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o heathen_a poet_n in_o scoff_a manner_n answer_v poenulo_fw-la plaut_n in_o poenulo_fw-la that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o finger_n on_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o finger_n not_o the_o ear_n be_v make_v for_o ring_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o the_o east_n or_o west_n can_v afford_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o ear_n bore_v through_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o as_o jewel_n put_v into_o a_o swine_n snout_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o wear_v this_o jewel_n of_o attention_n a_o jewel_n of_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hear_n ear_n whereas_o all_o other_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o three_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v from_o us._n for_o what_o avayl_v it_o to_o be_v attentive_a for_o the_o time_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v depart_v to_o forget_v all_o thereby_o suffer_v the_o bird_n to_o pick_v up_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v satan_n to_o steal_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o the_o apostle_n james_n compare_v such_o a_o man_n to_o one_o that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n 1.24_o jam._n 1.24_o who_o go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v immediate_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o say_v o_o my_o people_n hear_v my_o law_n psal_n 78.1_o say_v also_o elsewhere_o my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n pro._n 3.1_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o bind_v his_o word_n upon_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o
any_o more_o in_o it_o then_o have_v be_v say_v i_o hear_v this_o point_n learned_o discuss_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o place_n by_o such_o a_o profound_a scholar_n and_o a_o great_a clerk_n and_o i_o need_v hear_v it_o no_o more_o i_o will_v be_v go_v o_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o spiritual_a pride_n &_o queasic_a stomach_n that_o â—fuseth_v wholesome_a meat_n because_o he_o like_v not_o the_o messenger_n or_o the_o dish_n wherein_o it_o be_v bring_v or_o because_o he_o have_v taste_v such_o food_n better_o dress_v the_o herb_n be_v not_o reject_v that_o be_v wholesome_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n because_o the_o gardener_n that_o plant_v it_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o other_o gardiner_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o cunning_a hand_v will_v any_o come_v into_o a_o garden_n refuse_v the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a flower_n because_o he_o have_v see_v and_o smell_v such_o before_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o spice_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o albeit_o we_o have_v be_v delight_v with_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n thereof_o a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o less_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o then_o we_o have_v be_v before_o as_o the_o minister_n must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v teach_v so_o must_v the_o people_n how_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o oftentimes_o bless_v the_o faithful_a labour_n of_o poor_a and_o mean_a workman_n &_o further_v their_o holy_a endeavour_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a will_n and_o pleasure_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o discourage_v the_o heart_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o at_o their_o mouth_n albeit_o other_o have_v great_a gift_n for_o god_n have_v not_o variable_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o one_o a_o great_a portion_n and_o to_o another_o a_o less_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o other_o contemn_v one_o hear_v and_o the_o other_o not_o hear_v but_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o to_o further_a the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 35_o 22_o 23_o not_o only_o they_o be_v accept_v that_o bring_v gold_n or_o silver_n or_o blue_a silk_n or_o purple_a but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o bring_v goat_n hair_n badger_n skin_n a_o little_a sittim_n wood_n &_o such_o like_a stuff_n of_o inferior_a nature_n and_o less_o value_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o god_n gift_n give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o all_o of_o they_o profitable_a such_o as_o he_o have_v bestow_v merciful_o such_o shall_v we_o bring_v cheerful_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v accept_v to_o teach_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o despise_v in_o no_o man_n what_o the_o giver_n himself_o approve_v away_o then_o with_o all_o disdain_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n to_o reject_v those_o who_o he_o accept_v the_o small_a gift_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o cast_v her_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n 2._o â—ke_n 21_o 2._o be_v better_o accept_v &_o commend_v than_o the_o rich_a offering_n of_o those_o that_o cast_v in_o of_o their_o superfluity_n let_v we_o therefore_o despise_v no_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o a_o good_a and_o right_a end_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o gift_n to_o profit_v the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v much_o shall_v proud_o scorn_v &_o contumelious_o disdain_v and_o deride_v he_o that_o have_v little_a and_o yet_o be_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n of_o that_o little_a to_o the_o great_a gain_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n god_n do_v behold_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o and_o he_o will_v sure_o and_o severe_o punish_v it_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o how_o do_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v full_a who_o alas_o be_v either_o dry_a brook_n and_o empty_a vessel_n or_o at_o least_o hold_v very_o little_a water_n let_v we_o then_o humble_a ourselves_o before_o he_o that_o only_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n unto_o he_o thaâ—_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o more_o lowly_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n remember_v that_o as_o some_o man_n want_v of_o that_o measure_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n knowledge_n eloquence_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n to_o build_v withal_o which_o we_o have_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v we_o want_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o other_o who_o as_o far_o excel_v and_o exceed_v we_o as_o we_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n go_v beyond_o other_o man_n and_o let_v we_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 19_o luke_n 2_o 19_o who_o keep_v all_o those_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o shepherd_n these_o be_v poor_a simple_a man_n to_o who_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o reveal_v by_o a_o angel_n as_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o field_n 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n whereas_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o herod_n from_o pilate_n from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o from_o the_o noble_a and_o rich_a man_n that_o live_v in_o judea_n but_o as_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n so_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o these_o poor_a instrument_n and_o command_v they_o to_o publish_v abroad_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v be_v inform_v and_o instruct_v touch_v the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o a_o more_o worthy_a instrument_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v unto_o she_o who_o tell_v she_o the_o matter_n before_o hand_n and_o what_o learn_v she_o by_o the_o word_n of_o these_o shepherd_n which_o she_o know_v not_o before_o yet_o she_o scorn_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o again_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o shepherd_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o also_o in_o her_o heart_n she_o do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n wherefore_o do_v you_o come_v and_o tell_v i_o this_o or_o what_o need_v so_o much_o ado_n it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o i_o i_o know_v it_o far_o better_a than_o yourselves_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v it_o before_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o again_o as_o if_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v she_o do_v not_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o she_o own_o eye_n luke_n 1_o 48._o as_o often_o as_o god_n have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v she_o have_v also_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v she_o know_v well_o enough_o she_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a it_o but_o she_o have_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o witness_n the_o more_o the_o witness_n be_v in_o number_n the_o great_a strength_n of_o faith_n she_o gain_v she_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v reveal_v this_o matter_n and_o mystery_n unto_o they_o who_o guide_v the_o tongue_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o she_o shall_v mark_v attentive_o and_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o every_o word_n that_o shall_v proceed_v from_o they_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v present_a to_o reason_n thus_o with_o ourselves_o godly_a use_v of_o repetition_n to_o the_o godly_a what_o be_v that_o which_o i_o hear_v i_o have_v hear_v this_o oftentimes_o before_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o i_o have_v learn_v this_o point_n sufficient_o but_o i_o see_v i_o be_o far_o deceive_v god_n will_v have_v i_o learn_v it_o yet_o better_a it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v i_o shall_v have_v far_a use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o my_o life_n he_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o judgement_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o of_o my_o obedience_n he_o will_v have_v i_o thorough_o confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n unto_o i_o i_o see_v it_o i_o confess_v it_o i_o praise_v his_o name_n hâ—mbly_o and_o earnest_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v hear_v it_o as_o diligent_o and_o careful_o as_o though_o i_o have_v never_o know_v of_o it_o before_o at_o any_o time_n if_o i_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n preach_v i_o must_v consider_v i_o be_o not_o sufficient_o arm_v against_o heretic_n that_o may_v shake_v my_o faith_n in_o this_o article_n if_o i_o hear_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n prove_v i_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v slight_o from_o i_o as_o a_o plain_a point_n that_o need_v
infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o infinite_a in_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v so_o order_n dispose_n &_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o overruling_a and_o overreach_v hand_n that_o neither_o a_o sparrow_n light_v upon_o the_o ground_n nor_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o his_o appointment_n this_o reason_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mat._n 6_o 26._o where_o persuade_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o cark_n &_o care_v for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o god_n he_o do_v chief_o beat_v upon_o this_o point_n &_o ground_v his_o reason_n upon_o god_n providence_n who_o clothe_v the_o lily_n feed_v the_o raven_n and_o minister_v food_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n last_o no_o man_n have_v so_o mean_a a_o estate_n and_o condition_n but_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o glory_n to_o reason_n 4_o god_n in_o it_o yea_o all_o that_o befall_v unto_o we_o be_v for_o the_o best_a &_o the_o calling_n wherein_o we_o live_v howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o evil_a and_o full_a of_o misery_n be_v unto_o we_o most_o good_a and_o profitable_a see_v as_o it_o be_v allot_v &_o allow_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n so_o if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o it_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o great_a name_n in_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o prophet_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n though_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o best_o consider_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v best_o to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o not_o murmur_v for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o desire_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a consider_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o withhold_v nothing_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o us._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o this_o benefit_n use_v 1_o of_o contentation_n first_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o mammon_n of_o this_o world_n but_o so_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o more_o they_o devour_v the_o more_o they_o desire_v like_o man_n unsatiable_a as_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o barren_a womb_n that_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o 15_o pro._n 30_o 14_o 15_o they_o be_v like_o the_o lean_a kine_n of_o pharaoh_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o fat_a one_o themselves_o be_v in_o never_o the_o better_a like_n or_o like_o the_o dropsie-man_n who_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o call_v for_o drink_v or_o like_o the_o horseleech_n that_o ever_o cry_v out_o bring_v bring_v the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o covetousness_n he_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o covet_v greedy_o all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o the_o righteous_a give_v &_o spare_v not_o pro._n 21_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n eccl._n 5_o 10._o nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o greedy_o and_o unsatiable_o covet_v after_o naboth_n vineyard_n 3â—_n 1_o kin._n 21_o 3â—_n vex_v his_o heart_n more_o for_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v not_o then_o take_v joy_n in_o all_o the_o abundance_n &_o superfluity_n which_o he_o have_v which_o cost_v poor_a naboth_n both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o live_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v fill_v his_o house_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n â—_o luke_n 12._o â—_o and_o to_o make_v they_o answerable_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a to_o find_v a_o proportion_n between_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a &_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a for_o when_o he_o have_v build_v more_o &_o add_v more_o to_o that_o and_o multiply_v more_o to_o that_o he_o have_v add_v and_o fill_v they_o also_o full_a to_o the_o top_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o have_v satisfy_v he_o because_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v far_o great_a and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v increase_v the_o hart_n will_v still_o have_v swell_v like_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n more_o and_o more_o and_o never_o make_v any_o end_n these_o be_v they_o which_o place_n their_o felicity_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o wealth_n such_o be_v call_v and_o account_v by_o the_o apostle_n worshipper_n of_o image_n col._n 3_o 5._o the_o covetous_a man_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v albeit_o his_o coffer_n be_v fill_v the_o more_o he_o heap_v together_o the_o more_o he_o hope_v after_o those_o treasure_n which_o while_o they_o be_v only_o desire_v seem_v great_a to_o they_o that_o desire_v they_o when_o once_o they_o be_v purchase_v and_o possess_v be_v light_o esteem_v and_o other_o which_o yet_o they_o want_v be_v covet_v solomon_n say_v hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v never_o full_a so_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v prou._n 27_o 20._o and_o as_o all_o river_n run_v unto_o the_o sea_n 8._o â—_o 1_o 7_o 8._o yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a so_o riches_n haste_v unto_o the_o covetous_a yet_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v never_o full_a how_o wretched_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o be_v evermore_o press_v &_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o sickness_n of_o covetousness_n for_o all_o discontent_a person_n want_v that_o they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o fast_o as_o money_n increase_v the_o love_n of_o it_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o rich_a they_o be_v the_o poor_a indeed_o they_o be_v sufficiency_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n possess_v but_o when_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v limit_v if_o our_o unsatiable_a desire_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o contentment_n we_o shall_v find_v sufficiency_n in_o the_o mean_a estate_n thus_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o poverty_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a revel_v 2_o verse_n 9_o he_o only_o be_v rich_a who_o grow_v rich_a towards_o heaven_n and_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o eternity_n consider_v 10._o â—â—mbros_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—plic_fw-la epist_n â—_o 3_o 10._o that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n with_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o use_v 2_o if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v poor_a if_o according_a to_o opinion_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v rich_a if_o according_a to_o godliness_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v content_a nature_n desire_v but_o a_o little_a opinion_n be_v evermore_o unsatiable_a godliness_n direct_v we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n above_o where_o be_v all_o happiness_n and_o contentation_n second_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o truth_n to_o derive_v and_o deduct_v another_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n to_o wit_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o make_v some_o low_a and_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o place_n inferior_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinance_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v alike_o or_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v aloft_o or_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v rich_a true_a it_o be_v it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o so_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o have_v all_o treasure_n at_o his_o commandment_n to_o bestow_v they_o as_o please_v he_o but_o he_o have_v variable_o dispose_v his_o blessing_n in_o great_a wisdom_n to_o one_o he_o give_v much_o to_o another_o he_o give_v little_a to_o one_o great_a riches_n to_o another_o he_o send_v poverty_n and_o want_n in_o a_o great_a house_n and_o noble_a family_n all_o servant_n be_v not_o equal_a neither_o have_v they_o all_o one_o office_n neither_o have_v they_o all_o one_o wage_n but_o one_o receive_v more_o another_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o servant_n and_o many_o office_n in_o it_o some_o be_v place_v over_o other_o and_o some_o appoint_v
servant_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o lord_n freeman_n let_v they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n christ_n will_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o and_o not_o so_o much_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o 10._o luke_n 10._o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o our_o riches_n &_o treasure_n and_o in_o our_o store_n and_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n without_o he_o they_o may_v delight_v the_o eye_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o they_o can_v not_o comfort_v the_o heart_n nor_o refresh_v the_o weary_a soul_n 26._o math._n 16_o 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n let_v we_o then_o learn_v hereby_o what_o true_a comfort_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v there_o be_v no_o comfort_n without_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o glad_a tiding_n can_v come_v to_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o be_v not_o verse_n 9_o 10._o and_o every_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v he_o &_o every_o man_n hallow_a thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o this_o division_n we_o have_v the_o application_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a law_n amplify_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v the_o oblation_n and_o hallow_a thing_n to_o sustain_v they_o levit._n 10_o 12._o now_o even_o as_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o so_o god_n appoint_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v steal_v and_o have_v no_o owner_n or_o heir_n alive_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o they_o in_o case_n the_o person_n be_v dead_a or_o not_o know_v to_o who_o they_o may_v of_o right_o belong_v thus_o do_v god_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n therein_o maintain_v doctrine_n the_o miniâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o châ—â—â—_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o handle_v in_o this_o place_n whether_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o a_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o but_o rather_o come_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o plentiful_a allowance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o liberal_a diet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n by_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o such_o like_a than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v also_o a_o good_a reward_n and_o recompense_v for_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o equal_a comparison_n but_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a see_v their_o office_n be_v great_a the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n math._n 11.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o hire_n of_o their_o labour_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n 4_o gen._n 14._o â—â—_o heb._n 7_o 4_o he_o give_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o war_n god_n have_v disperse_v the_o levite_n among_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o assign_v they_o city_n to_o inhabit_v in_o all_o their_o quarter_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o sound_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n allot_v and_o assign_v unto_o they_o god_n promise_v to_o become_v their_o portion_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o defraud_v they_o 12._o deut_n 12_o 12._o the_o levite_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v within_o their_o gate_n he_o assign_v also_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n a_o worthy_a portion_n so_o that_o none_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v any_o want_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o galatian_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o precept_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v towards_o their_o teacher_n wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v second_o they_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n three_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sustain_v honest_o liberal_o and_o bountiful_o to_o the_o end_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o aught_o to_o have_v double_a honour_n give_v unto_o they_o 1._o tim._n 5.18_o not_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v into_o the_o minister_n hand_n that_o they_o shall_v abound_v and_o other_o want_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v rich_o or_o riotous_o &_o other_o beggarly_a as_o hypocrite_n deal_v among_o the_o pharisy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o this_o commandment_n have_v draw_v dry_a the_o treasure_n of_o prince_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o land_n as_o their_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n every_o where_n testify_v so_o that_o they_o have_v build_v they_o palace_n and_o castle_n like_o prince_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o honest_a pension_n and_o contribution_n give_v unto_o they_o not_o abound_v in_o superfluity_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o sufficiency_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v they_o be_v content_a reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v by_o strong_a cord_n that_o can_v be_v break_v first_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a where_o he_o set_v down_o sundry_a similitude_n which_o serve_v fit_o and_o notable_o to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o light_n bring_v forth_o to_o open_a and_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a the_o soldier_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n 9.7_o â—or_a 9.7_o fight_v not_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n but_o have_v his_o pay_n and_o wage_n of_o his_o captain_n that_o have_v call_v he_o the_o planter_n that_o plant_v tree_n eat_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v set_v and_o graft_v the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v a_o flock_n eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o sour_a that_o go_v out_o to_o sow_v reap_v that_o which_o he_o have_v sow_v and_o gather_v it_o into_o the_o barn_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 13.14_o king_n 2.12_o â—_o 13.14_o they_o plant_v as_o gardiner_n they_o sow_v as_o husbandman_n they_o feed_v as_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o maintenance_n for_o their_o person_n answerable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v debtor_n unto_o they_o all_o honest_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v their_o debt_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a band_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o either_o of_o they_o owe_v a_o necessary_a duty_n unto_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a equity_n that_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n we_o shall_v recompense_v our_o benefactor_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o be_v bind_v to_o
have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n now_o he_o may_v overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o affection_n marcel_n cicero_n orati_fw-la pro_fw-la marcel_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o noble_a victory_n than_o the_o former_a thus_o he_o show_v himself_o religious_a towards_o god_n as_o well_o as_o righteous_a towards_o man_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n set_v down_o by_o a_o express_a commandment_n exod._n 22.10_o 11._o if_o a_o man_n deliver_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o any_o beast_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o die_v or_o be_v hurt_v 21.8_o deut._n 21.8_o or_o drive_v away_o no_o man_n see_v it_o then_o shall_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v between_o they_o both_o that_o he_o have_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n good_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o shall_v accept_v thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o good_a this_o precept_n direct_v when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o good_n be_v charge_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o well_o satisfy_v this_o we_o see_v far_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n he_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o this_o swear_n of_o a_o ordinary_a custom_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n require_v it_o in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v better_o confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o then_o bare_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o out_o to_o be_v sufficient_a where_o no_o far_a proof_n be_v use_v first_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o abuse_v his_o name_n negligent_o or_o unnecessary_o he_o will_v sure_o punish_v they_o that_o swear_v vain_o this_o penalty_n or_o punishment_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v think_v light_n before_o man_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n also_o shall_v be_v heavy_a that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o transgress_v this_o law_n the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v 32.1.2_o psal_n 32.1.2_o for_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v impute_v no_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a misery_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v retain_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n to_o affright_v we_o from_o the_o profane_v of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n second_o the_o end_n of_o practise_v a_o oath_n be_v reason_n 2_o to_o decide_v strife_n and_o to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o disturb_v peace_n and_o hinder_v christian_a charity_n it_o can_v be_v but_o offence_n will_v come_v and_o many_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n arise_v daily_o between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v take_v up_o except_o we_o have_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n as_o when_o it_o serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o to_o clear_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o maintain_v our_o own_o credit_n this_o be_v set_v down_o heb._n 6.16_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o call_v that_o a_o necessary_a truth_n when_o a_o doubtful_a cause_n call_v into_o question_n can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o oath_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o apostle_n affection_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n fail_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v up_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o appeal_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v also_o at_o large_a deliver_v by_o solomon_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.31_o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o oath_n come_v before_o thy_o altar_n in_o this_o house_n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v and_o judge_v thy_o servant_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v his_o way_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o constant_a and_o continual_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o god_n people_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n in_o their_o most_o serious_a and_o substantial_a affair_n three_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fearful_a reason_n 3_o in_o praise_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n great_a in_o might_n and_o do_v wonder_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o common_o to_o run_v in_o our_o mouth_n without_o necessary_a cause_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 28.58_o â—_o judg._n â—_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o to_o be_v turn_v in_o our_o tongue_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o with_o our_o foot_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o unto_o us._n it_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o life_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o proud_a and_o fantastical_a crew_n of_o curse_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n that_o trouble_n heaven_n and_o earth_n overthrow_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n destroy_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n disannul_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n these_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o either_o in_o private_a use_n or_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n and_o to_o fail_v as_o much_o in_o the_o defect_n as_o other_o do_v in_o the_o excess_n for_o albeit_o all_o swear_n be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o swear_v be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n because_o some_o abuse_n it_o and_o use_v it_o vain_o â—g_z â—r_o in_o vita_fw-la â—g_z be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o to_o take_v away_o drunkenness_n abolish_v the_o vine_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o grow_v in_o his_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v suffer_v no_o corn_n to_o grow_v because_o some_o will_v surfeit_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v many_o way_n abuse_v when_o paul_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v 5.20_o â—_o 5.20_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o man_n of_o evil_a spirit_n arise_v that_o abuse_v this_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n sect_n 1_o the_o objection_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o many_o but_o somewhat_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o first_o they_o object_n the_o commandment_n
have_v many_o jewel_n and_o much_o raiment_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enrich_v and_o the_o egyptian_n spoil_v this_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o their_o service_n they_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v god_n be_v merciful_a above_o our_o hope_n we_o have_v hereby_o great_a comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v upoh_fw-mi he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v more_o than_o we_o desire_v and_o find_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v be_v we_o slander_v and_o revile_v as_o the_o case_n be_v of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n in_o this_o place_n do_v we_o hear_v evil_a report_n cast_v out_o against_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v greeve_v at_o it_o nor_o return_v like_a for_o like_a but_o rather_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n let_v we_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o make_v our_o innocence_n know_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v do_v who_o have_v receyve_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o david_n pray_v thus_o unto_o god_n psal_n 7_o 3._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o if_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n 8._o verse_n 8._o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o integrity_n that_o be_v in_o i_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n manifest_v but_o god_n grant_v more_o than_o that_o he_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o do_v he_o ever_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o kingdom_n do_v he_o crave_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o be_v we_o in_o want_n and_o will_v have_v his_o blessing_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o want_n in_o he_o who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v his_o ear_n be_v often_o open_a while_o our_o mouth_n be_v shut_v if_o we_o desire_v one_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v ready_o to_o grant_v two_o unto_o us._n how_o oftentimes_o do_v abraham_n pray_v for_o the_o sodomite_n that_o the_o city_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v yet_o he_o give_v over_o and_o cease_v beg_v before_o god_n give_v over_o grant_v his_o request_n gen._n 18._o even_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v one_o pearl_n find_v sometime_o more_o than_o he_o seek_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o jewel_n of_o wonderful_a price_n if_o a_o man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o get_v one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o dear_a purchase_n and_o if_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o any_o of_o his_o save_a grace_n albeit_o he_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o by_o it_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n his_o loss_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o his_o gain_n 2d_o math._n 16_o 2d_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 13_o 44_o 45._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n which_o seek_v good_a pearl_n who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o buy_v it_o let_v we_o all_o from_o hence_o be_v encourage_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o be_v ever_o beg_v of_o he_o if_o a_o subject_n have_v this_o encouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o if_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o he_o will_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ask_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o suitor_n but_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o assign_v many_o to_o receive_v their_o petition_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prince_n know_v to_o be_v so_o gracious_a that_o when_o any_o of_o his_o liege-people_n shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o will_v of_o his_o princely_a bounty_n and_o magnificence_n lade_v he_o with_o benefit_n more_o than_o he_o desire_v it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v in_o what_o flock_n and_o multitude_n they_o will_v resort_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n he_o have_v all_o treasure_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o treasury_n can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a his_o coffer_n can_v never_o be_v make_v empty_a and_o his_o hand_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o bestow_v he_o give_v liberal_o to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o reproach_v no_o man_n jam._n 1_o 5._o we_o ask_v little_a &_o receive_v much_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o receive_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a we_o ask_v of_o he_o our_o daily_a bread_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d â—6_n 11._o and_o we_o obtain_v of_o he_o more_o than_o bread_n we_o crave_v of_o he_o thing_n for_o our_o necessity_n and_o we_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o christian_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v but_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a and_o bless_a experience_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o brutish_a and_o blockish_a or_o without_o feeling_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n deal_v towards_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o have_v surmount_v our_o hope_n and_o go_v beyond_o our_o expectation_n which_o ought_v to_o give_v we_o much_o encouragement_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o we_o note_v before_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o hannah_n she_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o ask_v a_o son_n of_o he_o but_o god_n give_v she_o many_o son_n this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n spare_v not_o to_o confess_v at_o large_a psal_n 21_o 2_o 3_o 4._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n for_o thou_o do_v prevent_v he_o with_o liberal_a blessing_n and_o do_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o ask_v of_o thou_o life_n and_o thou_o give_v he_o a_o long_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o pray_v and_o far_o beyond_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o like_a mercy_n we_o see_v extend_v towards_o solomon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n when_o the_o government_n of_o a_o great_a people_n lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o nothing_o but_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 9_o 11_o to_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v that_o people_n and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o exceed_v well_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v ask_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o ask_v for_o thyself_o long_a life_n neither_o haste_n ask_v riches_n for_o thyself_o nor_o have_v ask_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n but_o have_v ask_v for_o thyself_o understand_v to_o hear_v judgement_n behold_v i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n loe_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o like_o thou_o before_o thou_o neither_o after_o thou_o shall_v arise_v the_o like_a unto_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o among_o the_o king_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o all_o thy_o day_n great_a therefore_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o have_v so_o wide_a a_o gate_n set_v open_a before_o we_o and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n compass_v we_o about_o we_o do_v yet_o hang_v back_o and_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o this_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v
that_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v they_o or_o witness_v against_o they_o or_o any_o way_n suspect_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o and_o arraign_v they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v prove_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o adam_n have_v sin_v he_o call_v he_o convince_v he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v genesis_n chap._n 3.9_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n commit_v by_o his_o natural_a or_o rather_o unnatural_a brother_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o conceal_v it_o yet_o he_o call_v he_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o it_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4.10_o david_n secret_a whoredom_n and_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v commit_v close_o yet_o they_o be_v descry_v and_o discover_v by_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o secret_a idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 8.6_o son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n but_o turn_v thou_o yet_o again_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a abomination_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n begin_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v herod_n be_v trouble_v at_o this_o news_n and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o will_v they_o when_o once_o they_o have_v find_v he_o to_o come_v and_o bring_v he_o word_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o worship_v he_o 2.8_o matth._n 2.8_o but_o god_n warn_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o hide_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o god_n can_v reveal_v they_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v what_o he_o mean_v howbeit_o god_n law_n into_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n well_o enough_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o neglect_v by_o they_o be_v find_v out_o and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o before_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o secret_a thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n reason_n 1_o and_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n must_v be_v establish_v 2._o cor._n 13.1_o so_o by_o the_o force_n of_o two_o or_o three_o reason_n shall_v this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v first_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n shall_v hide_v we_o or_o our_o work_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o secrecy_n of_o place_n nor_o cunning_a devise_n and_o fetch_v of_o politic_a man_n can_v help_v we_o or_o conceal_v us._n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 139.9_o 10_o 11._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o if_o i_o say_v sure_o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n about_o i_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o sight_n reason_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n and_o a_o essential_a property_n attribute_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o their_o work_n and_o the_o earth_n itself_o upon_o which_o they_o go_v and_o walk_v it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o this_o be_v it_o which_o dauâ—d_n lay_v before_o his_o son_n solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o thought_n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n set_v down_o chap._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o hart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o psal_n 7.10_o and_o 26.2_o and_o 139.13_o jerem._n 11.20_o and_o 20.12_o this_o be_v a_o attribute_n proper_a unto_o god_n three_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o hide_a thing_n reason_v 3_o that_o man_n eye_n can_v search_v into_o be_v notwithstanding_o know_v unto_o god_n when_o no_o man_n with_o all_o his_o cunning_n can_v dive_v or_o delve_v so_o deep_a as_o into_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n pierce_v into_o they_o as_o pro._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o can_v pierce_v so_o far_o as_o to_o look_v into_o the_o heaven_n or_o who_o can_v behold_v the_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o descover_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n or_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 1â—_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n and_o all_o secret_a thing_n to_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n four_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o reason_n 4_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v their_o be_v of_o who_o they_o be_v create_v of_o who_o they_o have_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o work_n know_v to_o the_o workman_n the_o art_n to_o the_o artificer_n and_o the_o pot_n to_o the_o potter_n he_o see_v not_o only_o near_a but_o a_o far_o off_o he_o know_v our_o down_n sit_v and_o our_o uprising_n he_o understand_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o conceal_v from_o other_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o way_n our_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o he_o cover_v we_o in_o our_o mother_n womb_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 94.9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v he_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n see_v then_o god_n give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v breath_n and_o motion_n from_o he_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n commit_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v well_o know_v to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o this_o principle_n be_v strong_o confirm_v use_v 1_o and_o so_o carry_v authority_n to_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o see_v our_o secret_n be_v not_o secret_n with_o god_n and_o our_o counsel_n be_v not_o counsel_n to_o he_o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o have_v it_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n their_o heart_n their_o thought_n their_o deal_n their_o desire_n their_o delight_n their_o word_n their_o action_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v perfect_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebrew_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 14._o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n to_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v they_o will_v free_o &_o frank_o confess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v unto_o it_o with_o their_o tongue_n it_o
apostle_n teach_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o â—_o coloss_n 3_o â—_o will_v we_o then_o know_v what_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n be_v it_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o man_n endue_v with_o divine_a knowledge_n holiness_n righteousness_n &_o such_o like_a this_o image_n be_v much_o deform_v for_o we_o have_v utter_o lose_v all_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o corrupt_v those_o that_o be_v natural_a &_o therefore_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v or_o at_o least_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o make_n uppe_o of_o this_o breach_n a_o stop_n of_o this_o gap_n and_o a_o repair_n of_o these_o ruin_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n note_v out_o diverse_a thing_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o invisible_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 33_o 23._o roâ—â—_n paraeus_n câ—â—â—â—_n on_o roâ—â—_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v see_v so_o much_o of_o my_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v comprehend_v but_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o full_a perfection_n &_o live_v if_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n without_o dazzle_v and_o dim_n of_o our_o eye_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n let_v it_o content_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n these_o be_v as_o perspective_n glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v dark_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v second_o it_o signifi_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o also_o all_o his_o benefit_n 37_o daniel_n â—_o 37_o deliverance_n and_o grace_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o good_a will_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o serve_v to_o witness_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v â—_o psal_n 80._o â—_o three_o it_o signify_v revenge_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n all_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o appear_v by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n â—_o levit._fw-la 28._o â—_o and_o i_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n last_o it_o note_v out_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n where_o his_o face_n and_o favour_n be_v perceive_v through_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n â—â—_o genes_n â—_o â—â—_o cain_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o david_n complain_v 2_o sam._n 26_o 49._o so_o high_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n prize_v the_o holy_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n the_o shine_a of_o god_n face_n upon_o his_o church_n &_o people_n be_v the_o refresh_n of_o they_o with_o his_o love_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o a_o train_n of_o other_o blessing_n flow_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v the_o give_v of_o peace_n this_o word_n signify_v sometime_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o choose_a who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esa_n 9_o 6._o and_o our_o peacemaker_n eph._n 2_o 15._o sometime_o it_o signify_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n arise_v of_o a_o most_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n sometime_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a success_n when_o that_o speed_v well_o and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o best_a whatsoever_o a_o righteous_a man_n take_v in_o hand_n as_o eph._n 6_o 23._o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o the_o mutual_a concord_n &_o agreement_n among_o christian_a brethren_n 14._o â—th_n 6_o 22._o 34_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 22._o ps_n 34.14_o in_o this_o place_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o signification_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a success_n in_o our_o godly_a endeavour_n &_o enterprise_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n &_o comprehend_v under_o it_o sundry_a other_o benefit_n for_o be_v once_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o godly_a with_o our_o enemy_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o conclude_v when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o mean_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v after_o their_o solemn_a blessing_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o sign_n assure_v they_o that_o all_o these_o blessing_n which_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o shall_v fall_v on_o they_o because_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v herein_o two_o principal_a point_n first_o the_o form_n of_o blessing_n second_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o blessing_n numb_a tremel_n â—a_o in_o a_o numb_a testify_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o form_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v his_o church_n which_o stand_v of_o 3._o point_n first_o that_o god_n will_v save_v his_o church_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o all_o danger_n second_o that_o he_o will_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o perfect_a glory_n shine_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n three_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o wit_n joy_n peace_n &_o prosperity_n which_o be_v lively_a fruit_n thereof_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o blessing_n be_v note_v by_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v hold_v up_o their_o hand_n in_o prayer_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v while_o they_o stand_v in_o prayer_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n afterward_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o bestow_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o god_n promise_v that_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a inasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v ratify_v &_o make_v good_a their_o word_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n say_v i_o will_v bless_v they_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o diverse_a doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o prayer_n i_o will_v point_v out_o a_o few_o general_a observation_n to_o be_v mark_v of_o us._n as_o first_o this_o form_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o salvation_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o wish_v unto_o they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o apostolical_a benediction_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o blessing_n which_o show_v how_o well_o acquaint_v they_o be_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o also_o we_o shall_v attend_v as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o dark_a place_n second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n to_o wit_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 6._o marbac_n comm._n on_o numb_a 6._o this_o be_v gather_v by_o diverse_a out_o of_o these_o word_n in_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 3._o time_n repeat_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o lord_n but_o one_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o will_v bless_v
and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n here_o we_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n observe_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n doctrine_n that_o among_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n iudgeâ—â—â—ts_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o â—â—â—s_a iudgeâ—â—â—ts_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o thus_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n gen._n 19.24_o and_o burn_v up_o both_o city_n and_o people_n so_o a_o fire_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.2_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n do_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_o 1_o kin._n 1.10_o the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 16.35_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 106.18_o reason_n 1_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n because_o we_o say_v common_o and_o true_o fire_n and_o water_n have_v no_o mercy_n and_o we_o see_v by_o never_o fail_v experience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n express_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o deut._n 4.24_o and_o 9.3_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v this_o judgement_n upon_o we_o at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n be_v whereby_o it_o come_v whether_o by_o negligence_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o second_o cause_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o camp_n we_o must_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o account_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o regard_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 2.28_o 29_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o must_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v 4.23_o 〈◊〉_d 4.23_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v we_o sudden_o and_o to_o arm_v his_o creature_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o consume_v we_o in_o a_o moment_n three_o it_o warn_v we_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 3_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o scrolle_n see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3.11.12_o 2_o pet_n 3.11.12_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o more_o burn_a of_o town_n &_o house_n they_o within_o these_o few_o year_n testify_v by_o the_o continual_a collection_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v receive_v loss_n that_o way_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a sight_n and_o move_v much_o commiseration_n to_o see_v a_o few_o house_n consume_v to_o ash_n these_o particular_a burn_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o general_a burn_a burn_n particular_a burn_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o general_a burn_n when_o all_o thing_n that_o worldly_a man_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o for_o which_o they_o labour_v &_o gape_v so_o greedy_o shall_v be_v on_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o costly_a apparel_n bespangle_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o why_o do_v we_o dote_v and_o set_v our_o affection_n so_o far_o upon_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o know_v must_v all_o be_v burn_v up_o like_o stubble_n last_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v of_o a_o more_o use_v 4_o terrible_a fire_n and_o â—â—ore_o fearful_a spectacle_n than_o all_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o paint_a fire_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n 30.33_o esay_n 30.33_o which_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a fire_n fall_v upon_o sodom_n which_o burn_v their_o city_n to_o ash_n 2.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.6_o but_o their_o soul_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a fire_n be_v more_o fearful_a 1.8_o jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o matth._n 25.4.1_o mar._n 9.44_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o this_o be_v call_v everlasting_a fire_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v into_o this_o shall_v the_o reprobate_n be_v cast_v &_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n these_o plague_n be_v infinite_a unspeakable_a &_o incomprehensible_a without_o end_n without_o ease_n without_o intermission_n without_o remedy_n without_o profit_n other_o judgment_n have_v some_o good_a use_n &_o many_o time_n bring_v profit_n to_o the_o sufferer_n after_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o they_o but_o these_o shall_v bring_v none_o at_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_a &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n again_o when_o the_o people_n first_o murmur_v god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v &_o knowledge_n shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o direct_v they_o god_n spare_v they_o not_o but_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o knowledge_n &_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n judgement_n knowledge_n increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v not_o prepare_v himself_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n so_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o jew_n 12.47_o luke_n 12.47_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o ignorance_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n excuse_n that_o be_v make_v the_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a again_o reason_n 1_o all_o colour_n and_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n 48._o joh._n 15.22_o luke_n 12_o 48._o they_o can_v say_v they_o know_v not_o 12.48_o joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o then_o teach_v that_o none_o sin_n more_o greevous_o than_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 12.45_o matth._n 12.45_o again_o mark_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 11.32_o 1_o pet_n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o because_o here_o be_v the_o great_a light_n here_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o great_a mercy_n here_o he_o have_v rain_v upon_o his_o own_o city_n while_o other_o place_n remain_v dry_a and_o wither_a as_o than_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o great_a mercy_n so_o they_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o sore_a judgment_n 28.15_o deut._n 28.15_o last_o it_o stand_v the_o church_n in_o hand_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o walk_v as_o wise_o in_o the_o day_n redeem_v the_o time_n 15.16_o ephes_n 4_o 15.16_o because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v our_o conversion_n it_o shall_v further_o our_o condemnation_n and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o other_o that_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o punish_v their_o murmur_a but_o set_v up_o a_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o their_o sin_n thaâ—_n other_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o it_o to_o fear_n by_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v call_v it_o taberah_n that_o be_v a_o consumption_n or_o a_o burn_a the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 34._o doctrine_n learn_v from_o these_o example_n instruction_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v both_o punishment_n and_o
again_o we_o must_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n neither_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o eph._n 5_o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 11._o we_o must_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o &_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o and_o then_o will_v god_n receive_v we_o as_o his_o child_n &_o be_v a_o father_n to_o us._n moreover_o all_o obstinate_a person_n that_o give_v offence_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o lest_o as_o scab_a sheep_n they_o infect_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o leper_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v among_o man_n but_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o wherefore_o be_v this_o to_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o body_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v such_o as_o have_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n upon_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o lest_o they_o bring_v first_o infection_n and_o after_o destruction_n upon_o soul_n &_o body_n furthermore_o it_o excuse_v not_o to_o say_v i_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o sin_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v the_o israelite_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o example_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n for_o it_o be_v their_o own_o lust_n that_o carry_v they_o away_o headlong_o god_n punish_v all_o such_o as_o commit_v evil_a or_o any_o way_n consent_n unto_o it_o rom._n 1_o 32._o so_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n punish_v the_o devil_n the_o man_n &_o the_o woman_n because_o all_o sin_v albeit_o one_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o another_o last_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o strength_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v they_o worse_o no_o time_n no_o place_n no_o person_n no_o persuasion_n no_o company_n they_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pervert_v they_o or_o seduce_v they_o or_o infect_v they_o be_v these_o man_n better_o than_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n if_o his_o place_n can_v not_o protect_v he_o nor_o his_o innocency_n keep_v he_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o other_o place_n may_v infect_v they_o much_o rather_o solomon_n be_v no_o fool_n nay_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o belove_v of_o his_o god_n 26._o neh._n 13_o 26._o yet_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o idolater_n he_o be_v overtake_v with_o idolatry_n and_o become_v a_o great_a idolater_n and_o his_o outlandish_a woman_n cause_v he_o to_o sin_n or_o be_v they_o better_o than_o peter_n who_o make_v a_o most_o worthy_a confession_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v among_o a_o crew_n of_o profane_a person_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n nay_o in_o a_o manner_n his_o own_o salvation_n be_v not_o therefore_o deceive_v rather_o fear_v thy_o own_o weakness_n then_o boast_v of_o thy_o strength_n ver._n 5_o 6._o we_o remember_v the_o fish_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n free_o the_o cucumber_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v dry_v away_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v how_o carnal_a man_n conceive_v carnal_a thing_n they_o prefer_v their_o trash_n before_o manna_n as_o if_o corn_n be_v find_v out_o man_n shall_v love_v acorn_n better_a than_o corn_n heavenly_a doctrine_n carnal_a man_n prefer_v transitory_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v prefer_v by_o carnal_a mind_a man_n before_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o jew_n prefer_v their_o private_a commodity_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n hag._n 1_o 2._o so_o do_v esau_n hebr._n 12_o 16_o 17._o who_o be_v therefore_o brand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n so_o do_v the_o gadarens_fw-la matth._n 8_o 34._o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n judas_n demas_n the_o youngman_n in_o the_o gofpell_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o he_o for_o if_o he_o may_v not_o keep_v his_o possession_n he_o will_v none_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a reason_n 1_o for_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a be_v carnal_o mind_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n from_o whence_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a io._n 3_o 6._o second_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n at_o all_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o of_o grace_n of_o heaven_n of_o salvation_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o these_o be_v vile_a and_o nought_o worth_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o other_o prefer_v before_o they_o because_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_n the_o hart_n be_v also_o mat._n 6_o 21._o col._n 3_o 2._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o see_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n use_v 1_o of_o carnal_a man_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 19_o 23._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 24._o rich_a man_n be_v think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n howbeit_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o slippery_a place_n and_o their_o estate_n dangerous_a if_o they_o watch_v not_o narrow_o over_o themselves_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16_o 19_o he_o can_v find_v no_o time_n to_o search_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v altogether_o drown_v and_o drunken_a in_o his_o delight_n he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n final_o he_o forget_v and_o contemn_v the_o poor_a so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o that_o will_v pull_v down_o his_o barn_n and_o build_v new_a and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v to_o himself_o applaud_v his_o own_o happiness_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a luke_n 12_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v agur_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v he_o riches_n lest_o he_o be_v full_a &_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n pro._n 30_o 8.9_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v common_o neglect_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a wax_n cold_a in_o they_o riches_n be_v compare_v to_o thorn_n if_o then_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o well_o fence_v &_o countergard_v we_o shall_v be_v hurt_v by_o they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o all_o carnal_a rich-man_n because_o they_o have_v receyve_v their_o consolation_n already_o luke_n 6_o 24._o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o further_a reward_n second_o we_o must_v not_o be_v immoderate_a in_o use_n 2_o seek_v after_o they_o neither_o be_v idolater_n in_o trust_v in_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o destroy_v the_o sodomite_n be_v it_o not_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n eze._n 16.49_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o a_o true_a heart_n to_o god_n be_v better_a than_o a_o fat_a stall_v ox_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o convenient_a food_n and_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o fade_v away_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 17._o let_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil_n 3_o 19_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v bewitch_v and_o besot_v with_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16.26_o last_o let_v it_o be_v our_o study_n to_o prefer_v as_o best_o use_v 3_o of_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n that_o will_v prefer_v rot_v wood_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o night_n before_o the_o fine_a and_o pure_a gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o who_o do_v not_o willing_o yield_v and_o confess_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o egyptian_n that_o make_v more_o reckon_v of_o their_o gross_a feed_n and_o fog_a in_o of_o garlic_n and_o onion_n and_o cucumber_n and_o such_o like_o graze_v than_o of_o that_o excellent_a &_o precious_a manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o these_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o we_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o
other_o from_o wrath_n we_o may_v have_v some_o cover_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o god_n punishment_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v many_o carnal_a and_o use_v 1_o formal_a christian_n that_o oftentimes_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o evil_a and_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o as_o they_o find_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o noah_n fall_v into_o drunkenness_n david_n into_o adultery_n lot_n into_o incest_n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n thomas_z one_o of_o the_o twelve_o doubt_v through_o infidelity_n and_o such_o like_a these_o example_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o do_v the_o like_a scripture_n why_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v record_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v warn_v by_o their_o fall_n not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n after_o their_o example_n nay_o these_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o seem_v to_o build_v upon_o such_o example_n because_o they_o find_v that_o these_o man_n be_v plague_v &_o punish_v for_o the_o evilles_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o set_v down_o their_o offence_n and_o then_o hide_v their_o punishment_n but_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o this_o be_v write_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o the_o like_a see_v therefore_o other_o before_o we_o have_v be_v visit_v with_o great_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n fear_v lest_o the_o same_o befall_v to_o we_o also_o that_o befall_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v multitude_n to_o evil_a because_o such_o sin_n be_v in_o fashion_n and_o in_o common_a practice_n if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o such_o company_n neither_o shall_v it_o ease_v any_o one_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o a_o throng_n let_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o number_n or_o authority_n or_o learning_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o rather_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o acts._n 28_o 22._o the_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o it_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n esay_n 55_o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o governor_n believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 7_o 48_o 49._o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o pronounce_v and_o account_v to_o be_v curse_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o ground_n a_o reproof_n for_o child_n and_o servant_n follow_v their_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o do_v as_o they_o see_v they_o do_v before_o they_o wo_n unto_o those_o that_o give_v they_o evil_a example_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o such_o parent_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o servant_n child_n parent_n many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o child_n we_o must_v follow_v our_o heavenly_a father_n before_o earthly_a father_n &_o our_o master_n in_o heaven_n before_o our_o master_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v follow_v they_o when_o they_o command_v under_o god_n not_o when_o they_o command_v above_o he_o or_o against_o he_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 23_o 2_o 3._o when_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o tax_v he_o for_o not_o follow_v they_o he_o answer_v 49._o luke_n 2_o 49._o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n reply_v unto_o the_o council_n charge_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4_o 19_o and_o paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o step_n we_o follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 29._o use_v 3_o three_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o a_o reproof_n of_o sottish_a and_o ignorant_a recusant_n stand_v and_o ground_v only_o upon_o their_o forefather_n such_o as_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o it_o psal_n 78_o 8._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o their_o father_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n and_o indeed_o what_o do_v these_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n say_v for_o themselves_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n may_v not_o object_v and_o allege_v as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o have_v not_o they_o suck_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n together_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n and_o continue_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abomination_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v nuzzle_v can_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n therefore_o from_o their_o birth_n and_o nurture_n to_o conclude_v their_o continuance_n in_o that_o damnable_a religion_n if_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a comparison_n wrong_o apply_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o hate_v that_o superstition_n and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v we_o to_o be_v right_a or_o not_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a approve_a among_o they_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o because_o we_o live_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o have_v have_v it_o from_o our_o father_n we_o have_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o no_o other_o if_o then_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o reason_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n a_o precedent_n to_o ourselves_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o other_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o as_o our_o religion_n though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a because_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o man_n but_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o sand_n which_o can_v continue_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o it_o four_o this_o shall_v persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o namely_o that_o we_o use_v 4_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o approbation_n or_o like_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o other_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imitate_v any_o in_o sin_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v neither_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o by_o our_o practice_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n hand_n have_v overtake_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o a_o man_n surfeit_n on_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v see_v another_o before_o he_o to_o surfeit_v no_o man_n will_v pity_v he_o or_o if_o he_o see_v another_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o thereupon_o to_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o he_o if_o he_o notwithstanding_o will_v adventure_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o perish_v just_o so_o be_v all_o evil_a as_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n he_o that_o take_v and_o touch_v it_o shall_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o we_o know_v thousand_o have_v do_v before_o we_o who_o have_v buy_v their_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o man_n cry_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n 2_o king_n 4_o 40._o what_o do_v we_o but_o bring_v death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v willing_o lay_v hand_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o
think_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o ver_fw-la 6._o pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o acceptable_a 17._o exod._n 8.8_o and_o 9.27_o and_o 10.16_o 17._o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n this_o also_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o wicked_a king_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n know_v and_o understand_v for_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v dry_v up_o which_o he_o thrust_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 8.24_o 1_o king_n 13.6_o jer._n 42_o 2._o act._n 8.24_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v if_o these_o have_v confess_v the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o hear_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a hill_n the_o supplication_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n pour_v out_o before_o he_o affliction_n take_v away_o all_o comfort_n and_o joy_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a when_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n with_o famine_n with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n affliction_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o time_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o heart_n they_o distrust_v they_o despair_v they_o fret_v &_o fume_n they_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o unto_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o find_v mercy_n in_o time_n of_o need_n but_o do_v oftentimes_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v wicked_o commit_v they_o will_v fain_o have_v some_o comfort_n in_o their_o sorrow_n but_o they_o know_v not_o of_o who_o to_o seek_v it_o or_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o run_v to_o music_n and_o instrument_n of_o delight_n to_o wine-taverne_n to_o strong_a drink_n to_o evil_a company_n and_o some_o to_o witch_n and_o enchanter_n which_o they_o call_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n their_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o their_o foot_n from_o fall_v psa_n 56.12_o 13._o and_o 116.8_o in_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o and_o send_v we_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o be_v move_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o the_o god_n of_o blessing_n pour_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o us._n how_o heavy_a soever_o his_o hand_n be_v and_o how_o long_o soever_o in_o continuance_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v call_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v safe_a woeful_a be_v our_o condition_n if_o we_o shall_v cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o call_v as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v a_o poor_a silly_a lamb_n entangle_v in_o the_o bush_n and_o bramble_n if_o it_o can_v but_o bleat_v the_o shepherd_n will_v quick_o help_v it_o so_o if_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v by_o and_o by_o hear_v we_o if_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o will_v soon_o free_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o affliction_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v he_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o when_o the_o tongue_n can_v if_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v sigh_v to_o he_o he_o understand_v that_o language_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o help_n as_o abraham_n give_v over_o ask_v before_o god_n give_v over_o answer_v gen._n 18.32_o 33._o 15_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v kill_v all_o this_o people_n as_o one_o man_n than_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o thou_o will_v speak_v say_v 16_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a prayer_n which_o moses_n utter_v prayer_n we_o have_v oâ—ly_o the_o substance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o that_o he_o deliver_v it_o in_o no_o more_o word_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o abrupt_a beginning_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a reason_n which_o he_o use_v the_o first_o argument_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a and_o large_o press_v upon_o god_n which_o show_v that_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o canaanite_n have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v among_o his_o people_n with_o his_o word_n with_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o authority_n with_o his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n if_o then_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o death_n these_o curse_a nation_n will_v revile_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o accuse_v he_o either_o of_o impotency_n or_o of_o tyranny_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o hatred_n towards_o they_o he_o will_v not_o or_o of_o his_o weakness_n he_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o god_n to_o free_v his_o name_n from_o such_o blasphemous_a reproach_n by_o spare_v his_o people_n moses_n never_o once_o offer_v to_o plead_v for_o pardon_n through_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o people_n themselves_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o have_v remove_v they_o long_o ago_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o name_n lest_o the_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o theâ—_n the_o foreâ—_n the_o reasoâ—_n that_o moseâ—_n faith_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o pâ—â—don_v theâ—_n how_o forcible_a this_o reason_n be_v and_o how_o powerful_o it_o pierce_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o ear_n nay_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n appear_v notable_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o cease_v from_o among_o man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a &_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o hinder_v he_o from_o put_v out_o their_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o perish_v but_o it_o will_v have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o infidel_n to_o scoff_n at_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o at_o his_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o will_v have_v say_v where_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v maintain_v they_o so_o long_o be_v he_o fall_v asleep_a or_o be_v he_o in_o a_o far_a journey_n â—trine_fw-mi â—trine_fw-mi or_o what_o ail_v he_o that_o he_o succour_v they_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d keve_v to_o merâ—_n put_v he_o â—ind_v of_o twne_a â—e_n and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n even_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n josh_n 7.8_o 9_o psal_n 79.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 115.1_o dan._n 9.19_o the_o reason_n follow_v god_n do_v not_o bestow_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o this_o 1._o â—son_n 1._o be_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n both_o in_o give_v and_o forgive_n esay_n 48.9_o prou._n 16.4_o and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o set_v the_o same_o end_n before_o we_o in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n have_v evermore_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o
a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o it_o he_o rest_v and_o require_v no_o further_a satisfaction_n at_o our_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o force_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o great_a not_o so_o of_o any_o other_o 7._o psal_n 40_o 6._o and_o 50_o 13._o and_o 51_o 16._o esay_n 1_o 11._o amos_n 5_o 21._o micah_n 6_o 7._o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o &_o in_o themselves_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o rest_n neither_o bring_v they_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v offer_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o heb._n 11_o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v and_o thereby_o obtain_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o now_o also_o none_o of_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o al_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a through_o christ_n objection_n if_o any_o ask_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a answ_n i_o answer_v first_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n sacrifice_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n &_o therefore_o of_o infinite_a value_n act_v 20_o 28._o john_n 6_o 62_o 63._o second_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n phil._n 2_o 6_o 7._o &_o from_o his_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o for_o we_o math._n 5_o 17._o gal._n 4_o 4._o whence_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o no_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 22._o john_n 8_o 46._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o offer_v first_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v in_o the_o law_n heb._n 7_o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 13._o use_v 2_o second_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n make_v by_o fire_n have_v a_o meat-offering_a join_v to_o it_o vers_n 4._o of_o a_o ten_o deal_n of_o flower_n mingle_v with_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n this_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o moist_a or_o liquid_a thing_n as_o the_o gomer_n &_o epha_n be_v of_o dry_a and_o solid_a contain_v six_o pint_n be_v what_o the_o hin_n be_v according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v most_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o to_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v join_v a_o meat_n offer_v this_o meat_n offer_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6_o 53_o 54_o 55._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 3._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o he_o be_v make_v meat_n for_o we_o and_o drink_v for_o we_o answer_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v our_o life_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o death_n our_o strength_n out_o of_o his_o weakness_n &_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o his_o condemnation_n this_o be_v our_o meat_n offer_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v they_o also_o and_o this_o we_o must_v eat_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o hunger_n after_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o hunger_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meat_n spiritual_a meat_n require_v spiritual_a hunger_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o true_o as_o we_o hunger_n after_o our_o meat_n so_o true_o shall_v we_o hunger_n after_o this_o meat-offering_a this_o make_v the_o apostle_n count_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n phil._n 3_o 8._o nevertheless_o great_a be_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o those_o israelite_n that_o prefer_v the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n before_o angel_n food_n numb_a 11_o 5_o 6._o use_v 3_o last_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o must_v have_v wine_n pour_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 5._o as_o also_o oil_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 6._o out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n sake_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n we_o must_v not_o account_v the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v no_o not_o our_o own_o life_n dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v brethren_n and_o sister_n house_n and_o land_n &_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n and_o to_o have_v our_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 10._o gal._n 6_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 4_o 6._o phil._n 2_o 17._o for_o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o &_o as_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v save_v it_o math._n 16_o 25_o this_o have_v the_o faithful_a do_v for_o they_o consider_v that_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10_o 34._o if_o they_o lose_v a_o temporal_a life_n they_o find_v a_o eternal_a &_o if_o they_o part_v from_o any_o earthly_a treasure_n they_o obtain_v heavenly_a and_o therefore_o their_o gain_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o their_o loss_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o prosperity_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v fair_a weather_n and_o the_o sun_n shine_v warm_a von_fw-mi us._n every_o hypocrite_n will_v go_v so_o far_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n upon_o the_o meat_n offer_v as_o the_o faithful_a complain_v that_o their_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v like_o water_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n psal_n 80_o 3._o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o storm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o calm_a when_o the_o wind_n blow_v as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o blow_v not_o and_o when_o persecution_n arise_v as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n mat._n 10_o 32_o 33._o think_v it_o not_o therefore_o strange_a when_o trouble_n appear_v and_o the_o fiery_a trial_n come_v which_o be_v to_o try_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 12._o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n all_o man_n can_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o have_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n when_o they_o find_v great_a spoil_n &_o when_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o house_n increase_v psa_n 4_o 7._o but_o we_o must_v rejoice_v if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o prove_v we_o so_o far_o when_o we_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n and_o be_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v to_o conclude_v we_o have_v all_o need_n of_o patience_n heb._n 10_o 36._o that_o we_o do_v not_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v always_o ready_a for_o affliction_n &_o when_o we_o have_v suffer_v much_o yet_o make_v preparation_n and_o provision_n for_o more_o for_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n heb._n 12_o 4._o but_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n promise_v to_o ourselves_o rest_n and_o ease_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o meat_n offering_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o pour_v wine_n upon_o it_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n but_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v for_o christ_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o our_o meat_n but_o not_o our_o cross_n 13_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o country_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o offer_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n 14_o and_o if_o a_o stranger_n sojourn_v among_o you_o or_o whosoever_o be_v among_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n and_o will_v offer_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o do_v so_o shall_v he_o do_v 15_o one_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o you_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o also_o for_o the_o strange_a that_o soiourn_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v set_v down_o sundry_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n
to_o all_o man_n how_o to_o carry_v this_o whole_a history_n and_o make_v one_o part_n to_o agree_v with_o another_o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o look_v into_o his_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n without_o the_o matter_n and_o examine_v his_o say_n without_o his_o practice_n he_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a faithful_a and_o right_a religious_a man_n yea_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o notable_a prophet_n he_o have_v god_n always_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o at_o his_o finger_n end_n he_o will_v not_o resolve_v the_o messenger_n before_o he_o have_v ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o do_v less_o or_o more_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o can_v deliver_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n aright_o and_o try_v his_o fair_a speech_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o his_o foul_a life_n and_o measure_v his_o wretched_a act_n with_o his_o wicked_a counsel_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v in_o his_o smooth_a carriage_n a_o deep_a dissemble_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v spare_o in_o his_o hart_n that_o be_v abundant_o in_o the_o mouth_n he_o have_v a_o profane_a mind_n &_o evil_a meaning_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o desire_n of_o money_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o therefore_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o a_o dumb_a beast_n for_o his_o iniquity_n he_o also_o be_v balak_v schoolmaster_n and_o instill_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o may_v be_v into_o his_o heart_n inform_v he_o how_o to_o subdue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2._o revel_v 2._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a fornication_n when_o he_o see_v that_o by_o his_o charm_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o albeit_o the_o israelite_n be_v increase_v as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o be_v many_o thousand_o person_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o their_o left_a hand_n yet_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o curse_v where_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v and_o as_o a_o wretched_a death_n follow_v a_o wicked_a life_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n find_v he_o out_o lurk_v among_o the_o midianite_n numb_a 31_o 8_o to_o verify_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o it_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o be_v it_o far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o a_o raiment_n so_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n &_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n psal_n 109_o 17_o 18._o thus_o we_o see_v as_o his_o life_n be_v so_o be_v his_o death_n a_o curse_a beginning_n a_o fearful_a end_n god_n sweep_v he_o away_o by_o a_o violent_a &_o sudden_a death_n together_o with_o those_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n that_o as_o they_o conspire_v together_o so_o they_o may_v be_v consume_v together_o if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o intend_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v his_o heart_n possess_v with_o covetousness_n that_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o lay_v a_o bait_n and_o snare_n to_o entangle_v man_n in_o evil_a that_o seek_v to_o draw_v upon_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v himself_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o then_o the_o first_o conclusion_n hold_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o this_o balaam_n whatsoever_o vizard_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n he_o pretend_v and_o put_v on_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o balaam_n be_v no_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o a_o open_a idolater_n this_o confirm_v further_a and_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o former_a point_n as_o he_o be_v lewd_a in_o his_o life_n so_o he_o be_v corrupt_a in_o his_o religion_n one_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n a_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o midianite_n as_o some_o imagine_v or_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o aramite_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o whether_o he_o be_v send_v for_o near_o or_o further_o off_o the_o conclusion_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o israelite_n rom._n 9_o 4_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n moreover_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o balak_n numb_a 22_o 41_o and_o 23_o 1_o 2_o they_o both_o go_v up_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n where_o that_o abominable_a idol_n be_v worship_v where_o no_o doubt_n they_o serve_v baal_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o whole_a history_n follow_v that_o he_o join_v with_o balak_n in_o his_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n if_o then_o he_o have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o idolater_n he_o will_v not_o have_v go_v to_o that_o idol_n nor_o have_v erect_v new_a altar_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v only_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o place_n that_o himself_o have_v appoint_v conclusion_n the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o very_a witch_n and_o wizard_n a_o false_a prophet_n but_o a_o true_a sorcerer_n famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o his_o devilish_a magic_n which_o he_o practise_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a nation_n such_o a_o one_o be_v simon_n that_o sorcerer_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o and_z 13_o 6_o 8_o who_o use_v witchcraft_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a man_n to_o who_o they_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v that_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o they_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v elimas_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o sorcerer_n a_o false_a prophet_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n withstand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n hinder_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o have_v this_o balaam_n through_o his_o enchantment_n and_o superstitious_a art_n obtain_v a_o great_a name_n far_o &_o near_o among_o the_o infidel_n so_o that_o they_o resort_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o oracle_n and_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v or_o to_o hurt_v to_o further_o or_o to_o hinder_v to_o bless_v or_o to_o curse_v whosoever_o he_o please_v such_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o credit_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchanter_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7_o 11_o 22_o and_o by_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o astrologian_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 2_o 2_o who_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v into_o their_o presence_n and_o bring_v before_o they_o as_o man_n in_o who_o their_o special_a delight_n be_v &_o their_o confidence_n repose_v these_o man_n howsoever_o they_o be_v magnify_v in_o prince_n court_n and_o have_v a_o honourable_a name_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n yet_o be_v profane_a prophet_n of_o profane_a man_n &_o the_o very_a chaplain_n of_o the_o devil_n practise_v charm_n and_o conjure_a which_o by_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n be_v death_n exod._n 22_o 18._o thus_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o sorcerer_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o express_a word_n josh_n 13_o 22._o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n the_o soothsayer_n do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n among_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o use_v be_v chosem_n which_o signify_v one_o that_o divine_v by_o divination_n and_o fetch_v answer_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o eight_o sort_n of_o witch_n and_o practiser_n by_o devil_n mention_v in_o the_o 18_o
gift_n that_o make_v the_o possessor_n of_o they_o better_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 11._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a nay_o oftentimes_o the_o ungodly_a have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n in_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n after_o those_o grace_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n let_v we_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o nor_o steal_v mat._n 6_o 20._o these_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n shall_v minister_v more_o comfort_n and_o more_o true_a peace_n unto_o we_o than_o all_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o end_n in_o corruption_n but_o a_o lass_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v or_o advantage_n we_o 26._o math._n 16_o 26._o and_o afterward_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o take_v in_o our_o riches_n and_o possession_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v gather_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o not_o in_o god_n luk._n 12_o 20_o 21._o so_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n let_v we_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v care_v for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o us._n mat_n 6_o 32._o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o poverty_n with_o patience_n if_o we_o want_v this_o world_n good_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v god_n oftentimes_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n make_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o inherit_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2_o 5._o this_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnian_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a revel_v 2.9_o he_o make_v they_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o obedience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bless_v they_o with_o inward_a comfort_n and_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n he_o give_v they_o patience_n in_o trouble_n meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o holy_a contentation_n to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o albeit_o they_o bear_v a_o grievous_a burden_n yet_o he_o have_v ease_v they_o of_o a_o great_a to_o wit_n the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o in_o christ_n they_o feel_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o remit_v this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 10._o we_o be_v as_o die_v and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v etc._n etc._n hereunto_o acord_v the_o witness_n of_o peter_n 2._o act_n 3_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 2._o who_o albeit_o he_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o jacob_n persuade_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o tell_v to_o his_o brother_n gen._n 33_o 11_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n see_v therefore_o riches_n be_v as_o thorn_n to_o choke_v we_o and_o as_o snare_n to_o deceive_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n and_o not_o greedy_o desire_v that_o which_o may_v turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n verse_n 9_o then_o god_n come_v to_o balaam_n say_v etc._n etc._n we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o balaam_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o entice_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o guise_n and_o fashion_n of_o conjurer_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o conclusion_n for_o when_o the_o unbeliever_n begin_v to_o lay_v siege_n to_o their_o enemy_n they_o call_v forth_o the_o god_n or_o goddess_n of_o that_o place_n to_o forsake_v that_o people_n and_o come_v unto_o themselves_o thus_o do_v the_o devil_n seduce_v the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o infidel_n indeed_o think_v they_o deal_v with_o their_o god_n but_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v in_o all_o history_n 〈◊〉_d herod_n 〈◊〉_d how_o careful_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o a_o lass_n poor_a soul_n they_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o whilst_o they_o suppose_v they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o one_o they_o receive_v answer_v of_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n 1_o corinth_n 10_o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o when_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsayer_n use_v to_o call_v up_o the_o protect_a god_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n ordinary_o use_v to_o return_v they_o their_o answer_n but_o in_o this_o place_n whilst_o this_o enchanter_n go_v about_o his_o superstitious_a practice_n suppose_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v like_o their_o false_a god_n of_o other_o nation_n &_o so_o think_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n god_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v he_o answer_v but_o himself_o prevent_v his_o apparition_n &_o appear_v unto_o he_o both_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o power_n to_o convince_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v in_o that_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o â—meâ—_n doâ—â—_n godâ—â—ime_n 〈…〉_o â—keth_v â—ueâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—meâ—_n and_o show_v he_o what_o to_o do_v that_o god_n sometime_o speak_v to_o wicked_a man_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o god_n say_v i_o not_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o own_o people_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o have_v appear_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n even_o to_o his_o utter_a enemy_n and_o to_o open_a idolater_n that_o know_v he_o not_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 6_o 7_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n against_o his_o brother_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o his_o brother_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o destruction_n if_o he_o continue_v so_o he_o deal_v with_o abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o sarah_n from_o abraham_n god_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v but_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n gen._n 20_o 3._o so_o he_o do_v to_o laban_n the_o aramite_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n ought_v save_v good_a gen._n 31_o 24._o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n god_n show_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n use_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n god_n will_v he_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n but_o josiah_n will_v have_v stop_v his_o journey_n â—â—_o
for_o we_o when_o we_o sleep_v he_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v deaf_a he_o rise_v up_o for_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v down_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n about_o we_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v people_n under_o the_o heaven_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n watchfulness_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v this_o nation_n of_o great_a britain_n o_o unthankfulnes_n if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o o_o wretchedness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o ever_o remember_v it_o o_o wickedness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o our_o posterity_n for_o have_v not_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o most_o curse_a and_o execrable_a plot_n of_o desperate_a enemy_n that_o ever_o be_v contrive_v against_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o progeny_n against_o the_o lord_n the_o commons_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o kingdom_n 5._o â—hen_o the_o five_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—â—â—_n an._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o determine_v sudden_o to_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o gunpowder_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o invention_n bloody_a a_o intention_n barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a 3._o see_v act._n 〈…〉_o 3._o so_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o deliver_v be_v it_o by_o our_o fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v it_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o our_o god_n and_o cry_v strong_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v it_o by_o our_o tear_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n into_o reproach_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o nay_o we_o use_v none_o of_o all_o these_o we_o suspect_v no_o danger_n we_o fear_v no_o enemy_n we_o dream_v of_o no_o devilish_a device_n against_o the_o land_n so_o that_o to_o detect_v and_o disclose_v the_o forenamed_a curse_a conspiracy_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v only_o and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n when_o a_o invasion_n in_o the_o year_n 88_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o suppose_a invincible_a armado_n glory_v in_o their_o strength_n munition_n ship_n preparation_n &_o confederate_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n mercy_n towards_o we_o to_o cross_v and_o curse_v their_o attempt_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n against_o they_o howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o without_o use_v of_o mean_n as_o rig_v of_o ship_n arm_v of_o man_n muster_v of_o soldier_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o without_o sanctify_v of_o fast_n call_v solemn_a assembly_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o then_o we_o do_v sing_v song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o deliverance_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o what_o praise_n shall_v we_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o even_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o offer_v they_o up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o as_o many_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a papist_n yet_o this_o surmount_v they_o all_o so_o many_o have_v be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o our_o prince_n of_o our_o ruler_n of_o our_o magistrate_n of_o our_o minister_n of_o our_o people_n but_o this_o surmount_v and_o surpass_v they_o all_o 2._o psal_n 95_o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o sing_v aloud_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o face_n with_o praise_n let_v we_o sing_v loud_o unto_o he_o with_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o rule_v in_o earth_n and_o make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n verse_n 28._o then_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n when_o balaam_n have_v smite_v his_o ass_n three_o time_n that_o have_v save_v his_o life_n it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v a_o wonder_n to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v speech_n to_o the_o ass_n &_o to_o make_v her_o able_a to_o reprove_v her_o master_n god_n indeed_o can_v otherwise_o have_v set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o but_o a_o dumb_a beast_n be_v teacher_n fit_a enough_o for_o the_o fall_v prophet_n we_o see_v hereby_o nature_n doctrine_n god_n oftentimes_o work_v above_o nature_n that_o god_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o work_v above_o nature_n &_o ordinary_a mean_n hereunto_o come_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v unto_o abraham_n &_o sarah_n a_o son_n in_o their_o old_a age_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a 17._o rom._n 4_o 17._o and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v he_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o manna_n 34._o heb._n 11_o 33_o 34._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n open_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v his_o enemy_n bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n he_o send_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o this_o day_n &_o in_o israel_n and_o among_o all_o man_n &_o have_v make_v he_o a_o name_n as_o appeareth_z this_o day_n he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n with_o sign_n &_o with_o wonder_n &_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n with_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o with_o a_o great_a terror_n he_o give_v power_n to_o a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v &_o bear_v a_o son_n that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 23._o jer_z 32.20_o math_n 1_o 21_o 23._o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o reason_n 1_o handle_v to_o confirm_v we_o far_o first_o mark_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n mighty_a in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o enterprise_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n who_o frame_v the_o earth_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o the_o depth_n who_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o depth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v chap._n 32._o ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n 32.17_o jer._n 32.17_o &_o by_o thy_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a unto_o thou_o he_o make_v the_o barren_a fruitful_a â—_o psal_n 136.5_o â—_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o who_o only_o do_v great_a wonder_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o again_o thereby_o he_o make_v his_o name_n know_v reason_n 2_o and_o his_o power_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o levite_n chap._n 9_o thou_o have_v consider_v the_o affliction_n of_o our_o father_n in_o egypt_n &_o hear_v their_o cry_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o show_v token_n and_o wonder_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o on_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o on_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o deal_v proud_o against_o they_o 10._o neh._n 9_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o thou_o make_v thou_o a_o name_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o break_v and_o interrupt_v the_o natural_a order_n and_o course_n of_o thing_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o joshua_n call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n 10._o josh_n 3_o 10._o they_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o live_a god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n before_o they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o it_o serve_v fit_o to_o condemn_v all_o atheist_n and_o earthworm_n that_o advance_v nature_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o power_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o god_n only_o wrought_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o second_o cause_n some_o pretence_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n produce_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o see_v god_n work_v not_o only_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o mean_n but_o sometime_o above_o
we_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o field_n in_o our_o person_n or_o in_o our_o family_n in_o our_o body_n or_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o accuse_v the_o air_n or_o the_o earth_n heat_n or_o cold_a moisture_n or_o drought_n but_o learn_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n to_o have_v the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n remoove_v from_o us._n thus_o balak_n and_o balaam_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o cross_v their_o attempt_n and_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o better_a success_n by_o change_v the_o place_n by_o renew_v their_o altar_n and_o by_o multiply_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o shall_v have_v forsake_v their_o old_a practice_n and_o not_o have_v think_v upon_o new_a place_n they_o shall_v have_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o not_o their_o place_n for_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o protection_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v jerem._n 23.23_o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o god_n a_o far_o off_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o cross_n and_o contradiction_n not_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o this_o place_n or_o that_o person_n but_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v rebel_v therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v lam._n 3.40_o we_o oftentimes_o can_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o other_o and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o censure_v with_o a_o sharp_a censure_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o man_n forget_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v correct_v and_o punish_v by_o his_o hand_n so_o do_v the_o friend_n of_o job_n job_n 4_o 7._o so_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n luke_n 13.1_o john_n 9_o 2._o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n we_o be_v quick_o sight_v and_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o look_v into_o the_o action_n of_o other_o but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o blockish_a to_o perceive_v the_o blemish_n yea_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v see_v the_o least_o mote_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o but_o can_v behold_v the_o block_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o own_o we_o set_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o before_o our_o face_n but_o we_o cast_v our_o own_o behind_o our_o back_n we_o must_v therefore_o all_o remember_v to_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o and_o so_o descend_v to_o other_o lest_o it_o be_v just_o say_v to_o we_o luke_n 4_o 23._o physician_n heal_v thyself_o thus_o christ_n admonish_v and_o call_v back_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n from_o censure_v the_o woman_n and_o require_v sentence_n against_o she_o 7._o john_n 8_o 7._o whilst_o they_o themselves_o lie_v without_o repentance_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o great_a iniquity_n let_v we_o all_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o hate_n sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o hate_v they_o in_o other_o 18_o and_o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v rise_v up_o balak_n and_o hear_v harken_v unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippot_n 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o 20_o behold_v i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v for_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v alter_v it_o 21_o he_o see_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n and_o he_o behold_v not_o transgression_n in_o israel_n the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o 22_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n their_o strength_n be_v as_o a_o unicorn_n 23_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n 1â—_n gen._n 16_o 1â—_n nor_o soothsaying_a against_o israel_n according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v 24_o behold_v the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o till_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n and_o till_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o preface_n and_o preparation_n for_o for_o a_o new_a attempt_n now_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o handle_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o second_o in_o number_n balaam_n the_o secoâ—â—_n prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d balaam_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o entrance_n second_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o the_o entrance_n he_o single_v out_o balak_n by_o his_o name_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o a_o reverend_a and_o religious_a attention_n now_o because_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o command_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o as_o servant_n arise_v when_o their_o master_n call_v they_o will_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n note_v also_o that_o to_o make_v he_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o quick_a to_o conceive_v he_o double_v the_o sentence_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v audience_n give_v he_o indeed_o he_o have_v rather_o to_o have_v murmur_v and_o mutter_v close_o then_o utter_v open_o this_o blessing_n if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v at_o his_o own_o choice_n fear_v to_o purchase_v the_o king_n displeasure_n &_o to_o lose_v both_o crown_n and_o credit_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o balak_n and_o to_o repeat_v his_o word_n again_o and_o again_o say_v rise_v balak_n &_o hear_v harken_v unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippor_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o handle_v and_o then_o conclude_v in_o the_o propound_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o to_o pleasure_v the_o king_n he_o will_v have_v curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v one_o word_n against_o they_o but_o be_v make_v against_o his_o will_n as_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o as_o a_o messenger_n to_o divulge_v their_o happiness_n and_o so_o to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o pronounce_v but_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o work_n who_o be_v constant_a true_a and_o faithful_a in_o perform_v his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v at_o thy_o commandment_n o_o king_n i_o be_o come_v up_o hither_o thou_o think_v if_o i_o change_v my_o place_n god_n will_v also_o be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n nor_o changeable_a as_o a_o man_n be_v he_o will_v not_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n nor_o call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v touch_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n yea_o balaam_n himself_o be_v here_o make_v a_o helper_n and_o furtherer_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o publish_v as_o a_o herald_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o bless_v they_o he_o declare_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v his_o purpose_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o neither_o to_o stand_v and_o resist_v the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n although_o he_o desire_v it_o never_o so_o earnest_o and_o instant_o so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v this_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n continue_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a people_n under_o god_n mighty_a protection_n and_o preservation_n prophecy_n the_o sum_n â—f_o the_o second_o prophecy_n notwithstanding_o the_o diverse_a and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n this_o truth_n be_v further_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v both_o from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a point_n he_o set_v forth_o sundry_a special_a token_n and_o
must_v avoid_v all_o light_a gesture_n that_o may_v bring_v our_o ministry_n into_o contempt_n many_o use_n in_o their_o teach_n cast_v abroad_o of_o their_o arm_n knock_v of_o the_o pulpit_n lift_v themselves_o up_o and_o immediate_o sink_v down_o hem_v in_o the_o throat_n roll_v of_o the_o eye_n rub_v of_o the_o brow_n nod_v of_o the_o head_n stamp_v with_o the_o foot_n turn_v every_o way_n with_o the_o body_n snuff_v with_o their_o nose_n fiddle_v with_o the_o finger_n tune_v with_o the_o voice_n as_o if_o they_o be_v act_v their_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v fencer_n play_v their_o prize_n these_o and_o such_o like_a abuse_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o reform_v by_o use_v advise_v deliberation_n in_o ourselves_o &_o observe_v what_o be_v comely_a or_o uncomely_a what_o be_v decent_a or_o defective_a in_o other_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o carper_n and_o scoffer_n many_o will_v soon_o mark_v what_o behaviour_n be_v amiss_o in_o we_o than_o what_o doctrine_n we_o deliver_v or_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o own_o life_n when_o jacob_n sell_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v he_o gather_v his_o son_n together_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n before_o his_o death_n and_o not_o be_v able_a through_o weakness_n to_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n he_o raise_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n that_o he_o may_v show_v reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n that_o he_o pronounce_v gen._n 47_o 31_o and_o 49_o 33._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 2._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o judgment_n or_o mercy_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o fear_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n with_o feel_v and_o compassion_n thus_o we_o shall_v become_v most_o profitable_a teacher_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a math._n 13_o 52._o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o forsake_v use_v 5_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o wickedness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v it_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v it_o not_o balaam_n a_o lewd_a liver_n a_o curse_a idolater_n a_o devilish_a sorcerer_n and_o yet_o balak_n be_v command_v to_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n &_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o attention_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o speaker_n and_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v deliver_v than_o the_o person_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o the_o pharisy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v lewd_a liver_n and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o levi_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 2_o 3._o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v we_o must_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n from_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o good_a life_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o preach_v christ_n through_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n what_o then_o yet_o christ_n be_v preach_v all_o manner_n way_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o a_o pretence_n or_o sincere_o i_o therein_o rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v phil._n 1_o 15_o 18._o although_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o such_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v preach_v this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v scandalous_a minister_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o ignorant_a minister_n who_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 3._o who_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 7._o evil_a minister_n of_o corrupt_a life_n may_v deliver_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o person_n cleave_v to_o themselves_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o a_o message_n or_o offer_v we_o some_o present_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o messenger_n that_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n will_v we_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n or_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n administer_v we_o must_v hearken_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v preach_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o can_v refuse_v it_o lest_o we_o be_v find_v contemner_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n 11._o 1_o sam._n 3_o 11._o for_o the_o profane_a life_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n verse_n 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o second_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o hitherto_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v and_o express_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n towards_o his_o church_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_o good_a unchangeable_o holy_a unchangeable_o just_a and_o merciful_a and_o be_v find_v firm_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v repent_v as_o gen._n 6_o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 11._o jonah_n 3_o 9_o how_o then_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immutable_a &_o unchangeable_a i_o answer_v answer_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n two_o way_n sometime_o proper_o and_o then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a no_o variableness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v repent_v as_o 1_o sam._n 15._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v sometime_o unproper_o and_o figurative_o for_o our_o capacity_n and_o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n not_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n arm_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a not_o that_o these_o part_n and_o member_n be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o infinite_a but_o because_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o one_o shall_v see_v without_o eye_n or_o hear_v without_o ear_n or_o show_v strength_n without_o arm_n these_o part_n be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o hear_v all_o thâ—ngs_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o please_v he_o thus_o be_v god_n set_v sometime_o before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v and_o transfigure_v into_o our_o nature_n and_o as_o one_o say_v he_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o effect_n cant._n bern._n in_o serm_n 4_o super_fw-la cant._n the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o his_o work_n repentance_n in_o he_o be_v no_o perturbation_n or_o grief_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o make_v man_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o who_o before_o he_o have_v create_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o make_v saul_n king_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o determine_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o to_o who_o before_o he_o have_v assign_v it_o and_o who_o he_o cause_v
and_o the_o heart_n to_o feel_v the_o horror_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n for_o the_o same_o this_o make_v cain_n to_o speak_v desperate_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4_o 13._o this_o make_v judas_n to_o do_v desperate_o when_o he_o wrought_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27.5_o this_o make_v david_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v thy_o judgement_n they_o then_o be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o most_o unhappy_a who_o think_v happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o commit_v of_o sin_n with_o all_o greediness_n these_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o fool_n howsoever_o worldly_a wise_a that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n prou._n 14_o 9_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n even_o in_o laugh_v the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v full_a of_o such_o fool_n but_o if_o they_o depart_v hence_o without_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o offence_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bruit_n beast_n or_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n math._n 26_o 24._o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o unto_o such_o any_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n sin_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n it_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n it_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o god_n displease_v with_o we_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n three_o we_o see_v some_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n use_v 3_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n luke_n 1_o â—7_n we_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v happy_a when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o set_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o never_o attain_v unto_o it_o we_o be_v all_o in_o this_o life_n builder_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n to_o set_v up_o it_o require_v a_o long_a time_n and_o great_a labour_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o perfection_n every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o build_n &_o this_o day_n shall_v make_v it_o in_o great_a forwardness_n than_o the_o former_a let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o serious_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n whether_o we_o have_v already_o make_v a_o happy_a entrance_n into_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v and_o the_o first_o stone_n be_v lay_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o us._n the_o further_o we_o proceed_v the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n this_o our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o his_o hearer_n john_n 5_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n when_o zacheus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o repentance_n by_o actual_a restitution_n he_o say_v this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 19_o 9_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 13_o 11_o consider_v the_o season_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o in_o that_o holy_a prayer_n of_o christ_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n he_o say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n &_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o here_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v we_o have_v here_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o hope_n possess_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v real_o inherit_v so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n for_o general_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n forgive_v sin_n or_o that_o some_o man_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v be_v no_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o devil_n jam._n 2_o 19_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o special_a faith_n and_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o ourselves_o as_o i_o must_v believe_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v my_o creator_n the_o son_n my_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n so_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o own_o body_n and_o that_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o i_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 2_o 20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o special_a faith_n must_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o we_o all_o use_v 4_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a good_a duty_n necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v of_o us._n first_o see_v every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n give_v &_o assure_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o to_o seek_v pardon_n by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 46._o â—â—g_v 8_o 46._o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o godly_a have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o grievous_a sinner_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o regenerate_a as_o david_n daniel_n paul_n and_o other_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n above_o other_o of_o the_o world_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v in_o we_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sinful_a estate_n join_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a care_n and_o fear_n not_o to_o offend_v he_o any_o more_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v provoke_v he_o yea_o a_o most_o earnest_a study_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o better_v they_o we_o have_v do_v this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 103_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v this_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o disease_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v when_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o joh._n 5_o 14._o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n describe_v true_a repentance_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 11._o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godly_a sorry_a what_o great_a care_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o
of_o the_o church_n ravish_v as_o it_o be_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o astonish_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v word_n sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o compare_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o valley_n garden_n cedar_n and_o such_o like_a all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o far_o surmount_v all_o other_o society_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n true_a church_n ace_n the_o churâ—_n be_v more_o excellent_a anâ—_n precious_a 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o ace_n it_o exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n we_o see_v then_o how_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o above_o all_o other_o company_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a and_o of_o god_n most_o respect_v this_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o other_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o broider_a gold_n psal_n 45_o 13._o hereunto_o come_v the_o title_n and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o sundry_a place_n disperse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n chap._n 2_o 2._o and_o 4_o 13._o and_o 5_o 9_o she_o be_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n the_o fair_a among_o woman_n a_o orchard_n of_o pomgranat_n a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n the_o spouse_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o society_n as_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n &_o like_o the_o apple_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n it_o be_v a_o city_n who_o wall_n and_o gate_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o street_n thereof_o of_o gold_n revel_v 21_o 2_o 19_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v all_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a under_o her_o foot_n as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o these_o evidence_n be_v reason_n 1_o make_v clear_a so_o by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o make_v much_o clear_a for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o society_n as_o gold_n above_o all_o other_o metal_n because_o in_o it_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o when_o the_o universal_a flood_n come_v and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n what_o place_n will_v thou_o prefer_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v drown_v so_o salvation_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n damnation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n have_v then_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v or_o a_o great_a loss_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o many_o great_a and_o exceed_o grievous_a loss_n job_n lose_v all_o his_o camel_n and_o his_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o his_o sheep_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n all_o his_o good_n and_o riches_n saul_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v petty_a loss_n and_o damage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o incomparable_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 25_o 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n himself_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v give_v salvation_n in_o zion_n and_o my_o glory_n unto_o israel_n esay_n 46_o 13._o the_o wealthy_a country_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o this_o treasure_n the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n have_v none_o of_o this_o merchandise_n the_o rich_a merchant_n that_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o travail_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v bring_v home_o with_o he_o this_o pearl_n of_o unualuable_a price_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n reason_n 2_o second_o all_o other_o sort_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o preserve_v this_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v esay_n 45_o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 78_o 71._o that_o god_n choose_v david_n his_o servant_n take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a and_o prefer_v he_o before_o his_o brethren_n even_o take_v he_o and_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v determine_v and_o contrive_v mordecai_n say_v to_o ester_n ester_n 4.14_o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n so_o what_o power_n strength_n ability_n or_o mean_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v he_o look_v for_o this_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n at_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o zion_n &_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o know_v that_o hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v three_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o reason_n 3_o society_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v beautify_v in_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o otherwise_o all_o place_n be_v as_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n nay_o as_o lodge_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o all_o person_n be_v as_o dog_n &_o swine_n as_o tiger_n and_o unclean_a beast_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n say_v eph._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n aliens_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o then_o it_o beautify_v other_o place_n and_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v beautiful_a itself_o if_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o other_o that_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a itself_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o itself_o much_o more_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v excellent_a as_o use_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o first_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o the_o world_n account_v they_o miserable_a grin_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n nod_v at_o they_o they_o their_o head_n gape_v at_o they_o with_o their_o mouth_n hiss_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o every_o way_n contumelious_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n and_o redeem_v they_o with_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v
hell_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 2_o 6_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n not_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o reprobate_n but_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n the_o judge_n be_v set_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o malefactor_n he_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o bench_n of_o justice_n as_o by_o a_o honourable_a senate_n of_o grave_a counsellor_n who_o not_o only_o hear_v the_o give_v of_o sentence_n but_o be_v witness_n &_o approveâ—s_v of_o it_o so_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a accompany_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o elect_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v first_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n &_o then_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n and_o there_o approve_v &_o allow_v of_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 6_o 2._o this_o be_v one_o great_a fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o this_o his_o power_n he_o enable_v his_o servant_n to_o overcome_v in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n touch_v rom._n 16_o 20_o say_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n note_v this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1_o john_n 2_o 14._o and_o in_o another_o place_n all_z that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v this_o world_n 4._o 1_o john_n 5_o 4._o likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o â—hyatira_fw-la christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o power_n over_o nation_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 2_o 36._o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v render_v will_v yet_o far_o open_v unto_o we_o this_o point_n and_o serve_v to_o reason_n 1_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o for_o first_o they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n god_n 1_o john_n chapter_n 5_o verses_z 4_o 5._o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n which_o lean_v and_o stay_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v say_v christ_n mar._n 11_o 23._o through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n philip._n 4_o 13._o in_o all_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n a_o sound_a faith_n will_v minister_v unto_o we_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o stand_v a_o issue_n to_o escape_v nay_o victory_n to_o overcome_v do_v we_o lose_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a thing_n it_o say_v thou_o have_v treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 21._o do_v we_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o poverty_n it_o teach_v that_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n 32._o mâ—â—th_o 6_o 32._o and_o what_o we_o want_v do_v we_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o be_v we_o revile_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o great_a our_o reward_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n mat._n 5_o 10._o be_v we_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n it_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n that_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n ro._n 14_o 8_o thus_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v all_o thing_n yea_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o beat_v back_o his_o tentation_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 9_o reason_n 2_o second_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n or_o fear_v to_o be_v overcome_v see_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o rule_v in_o us._n true_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o earth_n too_o &_o fro_o to_o take_v his_o prey_n yet_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o victorious_a lion_n have_v break_v his_o kingdom_n 5._o revel_v 5_o 5._o have_v glorious_o triumph_v over_o he_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 4_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o who_o we_o overcome_v little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o they_o he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n here_o we_o see_v he_o comfort_v the_o elect_a with_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n not_o through_o our_o own_o power_n but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o elishaes_n servant_n 2_o kin._n 6_o 3_o 16_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o they_o but_o this_o give_v great_a assurance_n that_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n john_n 10_o 29._o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o that_o every_o believer_n may_v true_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n &_o christ_n be_v i_o even_o as_o the_o spouse_n speak_v in_o salomon_n song_n cha_n 6_o 2._o i_o be_o my_o welbeloved_n &_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o who_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n it_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n nay_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n the_o society_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v great_a of_o master_n and_o servant_n as_o part_v of_o one_o household_n likewise_o the_o society_n of_o brethren_n sister_n and_o kindred_n the_o union_n and_o fellowship_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v great_a than_o these_o yet_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o and_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o society_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o friend_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o 30._o ephes_n 5_o 30._o we_o be_v become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n a_o heavenly_a a_o holy_a a_o comfortable_a and_o most_o sweet_a fellowship_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 20._o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n so_o he_o make_v we_o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n so_o that_o his_o victory_n and_o power_n as_o we_o note_v before_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o &_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o be_v make_v we_o the_o use_v be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v as_o conclusion_n use_v 1_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n or_o rather_o before_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a dignity_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o be_v victorious_a conqueror_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v indeed_o and_o shall_v be_v manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v their_o base_a vassal_n and_o contemptible_a slave_n yea_o so_o be_v satan_n hell_n and_o death_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o dung_n and_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n the_o godly_a that_o have_v christ_n both_o dwelling_n and_o reign_v in_o they_o be_v with_o abraham_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n their_o captain_n break_v
away_o empty_a luke_n 1_o 52_o 53._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o from_o hence_o consider_v and_o confess_v the_o difference_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a honour_n between_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n earthly_a honour_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a can_v give_v no_o assurance_n of_o continuance_n nor_o minister_v peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o satisfy_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o contentment_n because_o it_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n with_o god_n be_v like_o himself_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o without_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o be_v constant_a and_o ever_o like_o himself_o so_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o we_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o nor_o steal_v math._n 6_o 20._o we_o see_v what_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o man_n be_v we_o see_v what_o the_o high_a preferment_n be_v that_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o both_o they_o and_o their_o advancement_n fall_v as_o the_o summer_n fruit_n and_o their_o place_n know_v they_o no_o more_o but_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v with_o the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thereof_o what_o foolishman_n be_v we_o therefore_o and_o more_o than_o foolish_a that_o so_o much_o admire_v the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v our_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o deceitful_a beauty_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o stableness_n of_o that_o glory_n reserve_v for_o we_o which_o time_n shall_v not_o consume_v nor_o the_o enemy_n abolish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v ever_o 1._o john_n 2_o 15_o 17._o all_o earthly_a thing_n last_v and_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n man_n be_v mortal_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a favour_n be_v vanity_n honour_n be_v changeable_a treasure_n be_v transitory_a pleasure_n be_v mutable_a profit_n be_v corruptible_a friend_n be_v fade_v and_o oftentimes_o turn_v to_o be_v enemy_n only_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o pleasure_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v immortal_a and_o never_o decay_v for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n &_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v &_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 24_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a honour_n as_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o use_v this_o world_n use_v 2_o as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o make_v it_o as_o the_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o and_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o hand_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o serve_v it_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o place_v the_o world_n under_o we_o not_o above_o we_o we_o must_v make_v it_o servant_n to_o we_o not_o lord_n over_o we_o we_o must_v teach_v it_o to_o obey_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o as_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n but_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n revel_v 12._o for_o see_v humane_a thing_n be_v transitory_a mutable_a and_o changeable_a it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n towards_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n prepare_v for_o us._n a_o pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v always_o his_o eye_n towards_o his_o journey_n end_n &_o be_v great_o grieve_v when_o he_o wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v far_o from_o home_n so_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o set_v on_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o straight_a way_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 29._o many_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o greediness_n albeit_o it_o be_v full_a of_o vanity_n but_o if_o we_o esteem_v of_o heaven_n or_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v little_o affect_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o house_n where_o we_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o many_o there_o be_v that_o live_v long_o in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v be_v many_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o never_o think_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o dream_n of_o another_o world_n nor_o meditate_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v until_o they_o lie_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o most_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a thing_n to_o consider_v let_v we_o not_o suffer_v satan_n thus_o to_o circumvent_v we_o and_o this_o present_a world_n to_o abuse_v and_o bewitch_v we_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o have_v no_o true_a and_o endure_a substance_n in_o it_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n willing_o obey_v to_o go_v into_o the_o place_n which_o afterward_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n 8._o heb._n 11_o 8._o so_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o kindred_n &_o father_n house_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o by_o faith_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n a_o natural_a man_n will_v think_v he_o have_v make_v a_o simple_a change_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o fool_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o reason_n as_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o wit_n everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n in_o comparison_n hereof_o let_v we_o make_v little_a account_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n or_o of_o any_o the_o vain_a profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o last_o let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v evil_a man_n use_v 3_o exalt_a and_o set_v aloft_o they_o hold_v their_o possession_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n that_o can_v be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o they_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o they_o of_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v they_o be_v oftentimes_o deprive_v sudden_o of_o all_o thing_n they_o desire_v and_o do_v most_o of_o all_o delight_n in_o sometime_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o good_n sometime_o their_o good_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o sometime_o albeit_o neither_o they_o be_v take_v from_o their_o good_n nor_o their_o good_n take_v from_o they_o yet_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o while_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o prophet_n david_n touch_v psalm_n 49_o 5.16_o declare_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o mortal_a thing_n and_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o all_o flesh_n he_o add_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o iniquity_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o as_o at_o my_o heel_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n be_v increase_v for_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o when_o he_o die_v neither_o shall_v his_o pomp_n descend_v after_o he_o we_o have_v know_v many_o by_o our_o own_o observation_n go_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o look_v not_o for_o any_o change_n we_o have_v see_v they_o set_v on_o high_a and_o sudden_o they_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o great_a tree_n grow_v till_o they_o be_v great_a 7._o 〈◊〉_d câ—â—t_fw-fr de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d alex._n â—_o 7._o and_o then_o be_v pluck_v up_o from_o the_o root_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a
than_o adversity_n but_o many_o more_o fall_n away_o by_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n by_o riches_n wealth_n &_o pleasure_n which_o when_o man_n be_v delight_v and_o drunken_a with_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a enemy_n than_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n we_o see_v many_o by_o experience_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n have_v not_o give_v over_o their_o hold_n but_o endure_v slander_n revile_n imprisonment_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o a_o necessitous_a estate_n yet_o have_v be_v overcome_v with_o peace_n drown_v with_o sensuality_n and_o lull_v asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n even_o as_o a_o company_n of_o mariner_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v through_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sea_n do_v watch_n and_o look_v about_o they_o follow_v their_o call_n and_o keep_v the_o ship_n from_o sink_v but_o when_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o quiet_a do_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o or_o delight_n in_o quaff_v and_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o quyetnesse_n we_o remember_v not_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o mercy_n unto_o obedience_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o blessing_n have_v be_v many_o and_o great_a but_o as_o moses_n complain_v deut_n 32_o 15._o he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o when_o he_o wax_v fat_a spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o israel_n we_o be_v fat_a we_o be_v gross_a we_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n &_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o like_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a have_v we_o reward_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o they_o we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n we_o dwell_v quiet_o in_o our_o house_n we_o taste_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n as_o our_o neighbour_n have_v do_v round_o about_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o into_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v deliver_v over_o as_o bondslave_n unto_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a mat._n 6_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o tentation_n but_o we_o crave_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sustain_v &_o uphold_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v &_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n nor_o deject_a or_o cast_v down_o with_o adversity_n this_o make_v the_o wiseman_n say_v to_o god_n in_o his_o meditation_n give_v i_o not_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o convenient_a food_n for_o i_o 9_o prou._n 30_o 8_o 9_o lest_o be_v full_a i_o lie_v and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o pray_v in_o that_o place_n not_o only_o against_o inconvenient_a want_n and_o hurtful_a poverty_n but_o against_o inconvenient_a wealth_n hurtful_a store_n and_o overflow_a and_o superfluous_a abundance_n lest_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o so_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o then_o when_o we_o live_v under_o plentifulness_n of_o outward_a blessing_n when_o we_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n peace_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o present_a life_n be_v we_o free_a from_o damnger_n have_v we_o no_o need_n to_o watch_v or_o may_v we_o be_v secure_a sure_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v aright_o and_o measure_v our_o case_n either_o by_o the_o right_a line_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n or_o by_o our_o own_o christian_a experience_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o peril_n to_o be_v the_o great_a when_o we_o have_v such_o strong_a allurement_n and_o deceivable_a provocation_n to_o set_v our_o delight_n upon_o this_o world_n then_o when_o we_o be_v hold_v under_o affliction_n for_o then_o satan_n as_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n crafty_o wind_v in_o with_o we_o and_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v soon_o make_v a_o man_n cast_v away_o his_o cloak_n then_o the_o boisterous_a and_o bluster_a wind_n so_o the_o gracious_a day_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o will_v soon_o cause_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o our_o confidence_n then_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o beat_v upon_o us._n moses_n charge_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o beware_v lest_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 6_o 12._o whilst_o david_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v hunt_v out_o of_o hole_n by_o saul_n into_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o creep_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o make_v he_o his_o rock_n and_o refuge_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o &_o follow_v his_o direction_n but_o when_o he_o have_v rest_n from_o enemy_n safety_n from_o danger_n deliverance_n from_o trouble_n comfort_n from_o sorrow_n and_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n &_o in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n when_o hezekiah_n fall_v sick_a and_o receive_v a_o message_n that_o the_o sickness_n be_v in_o itself_o unto_o death_n esay_n 38_o 2._o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v remember_v he_o according_a to_o his_o prayer_n he_o forget_v the_o lord_n incontinent_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v release_v and_o restore_v he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n when_o he_o show_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o house_n of_o his_o armour_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spice_n and_o precious_a ointment_n when_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v will_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a &_o thereby_o try_v whether_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n better_a than_o riches_n he_o go_v away_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a whereupon_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o warning_n to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n matth._n 19_o 23._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o rich_a man_n entrance_n or_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v before_o he_o his_o danger_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o hardly_o he_o shall_v enter_v he_o never_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o hardly_o shall_v the_o poor_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o never_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v persecute_v imprison_a revile_v afflict_a and_o torment_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o warn_v he_o that_o live_v in_o abundance_n to_o look_v to_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o do_v not_o slide_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o then_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v shine_v in_o our_o dwelling_n when_o he_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o store_n give_v we_o a_o ample_a portion_n of_o wealth_n &_o possession_n when_o he_o furnish_v our_o table_n and_o make_v our_o cup_n to_o run_v over_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o plenty_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o let_v not_o we_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v which_o hart_n can_v wish_v or_o tongue_n can_v crave_v or_o hand_n can_v receyve_v verse_n 2._o which_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n the_o
adam_n which_o also_o be_v our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o do_v continual_o and_o distinct_o cleave_v to_o sin_n sin_n four_o thing_n cleave_v to_o sin_n the_o fault_n the_o guilt_n the_o blot_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n in_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o guilt_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v the_o blot_n or_o spot_v thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o print_v set_v and_o brand_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v when_o he_o grow_v to_o a_o height_n in_o wickedness_n like_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o cain_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o offensive_a action_n be_v the_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o blot_n or_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o man_n come_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n through_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o dropsy_n man_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o dri_v so_o the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o more_o he_o be_v give_v to_o sin_n as_o the_o covetous_a person_n always_o desire_v to_o get_v more_o so_o the_o sinner_n always_o desire_v to_o sin_n more_o and_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n the_o punishment_n itself_o be_v the_o wage_n and_o just_a recompense_n of_o all_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o first_o &_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o second_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v god_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v therefore_o and_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o irksome_a and_o bitter_a thing_n to_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n which_o drive_v away_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n from_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v escape_v death_n by_o strength_n or_o policy_n by_o friend_n or_o fraud_n or_o by_o any_o occasion_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o all_o be_v sinner_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n psal_n 58_o 3._o &_o 51_o 5._o gen._n 8_o 21._o job_n 4_o 17._o &_o 15_o 14._o &_o 25_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n a_o outrageous_a and_o waste_a enemy_n that_o make_v spoil_v and_o havoc_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v spare_v neither_o young_a nor_o old_a rich_a nor_o poor_a prince_n nor_o people_n good_a nor_o bad_a psal_n 89_o 48._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o in_o hand_n to_o account_v of_o every_o day_n as_o our_o last_o day_n and_o to_o know_v that_o every_o moment_n may_v cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v sudden_o go_v &_o be_v no_o more_o &_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o it_o continual_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o meditation_n of_o it_o again_o we_o must_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o false_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n whereby_o every_o man_n natural_o bless_v and_o notable_o deceive_v himself_o and_o think_v though_o he_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v this_o year_n but_o he_o may_v live_v one_o year_n long_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n &_o do_v forecast_v for_o many_o year_n luke_n 12_o 19_o and_o yet_o alas_o we_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n jam._n 4_o 14_o no_o nor_o what_o one_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o pr._n 27_o 1_o use_v 3_o last_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o samson_n they_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v learn_v where_o his_o strength_n lay_v judg._n 16_o 5_o 6_o and_o then_o they_o quick_o weaken_v he_o and_o prevail_v over_o he_o who_o before_o have_v prevail_v over_o they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v we_o must_v know_v wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n consist_v &_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n only_o take_v this_o away_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o shave_v off_o the_o seven_o lock_n of_o it_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v weaken_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v you_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o so_o many_o sting_n have_v death_n which_o serve_v to_o wound_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n if_o then_o we_o will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o strength_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a then_o we_o shall_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v and_o build_v our_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n we_o shall_v begin_v our_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o let_v we_o beware_v of_o put_v off_o the_o time_n from_o day_n to_o day_n &_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n &_o groan_v when_o we_o be_v die_v let_v we_o do_v the_o same_o every_o day_n while_o we_o be_v live_v the_o most_o wicked_a when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v present_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o pray_v though_o he_o never_o pray_v in_o his_o health_n and_o to_o require_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o haply_o those_o who_o before_o he_o contemn_v and_o deride_v &_o their_o prayer_n also_o then_o likewise_o he_o will_v promise_v and_o protest_v amendment_n of_o life_n &_o make_v solemn_a vow_n &_o covenant_n with_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v this_o daily_a which_o these_o man_n do_v at_o their_o last_o day_n that_o when_o death_n come_v we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a and_o prepare_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n math._n 25._o to_o conclude_v he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o life_n but_o first_o to_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n 6_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 7_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n speak_v right_o thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v they_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n among_o their_o father_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o brethren_n 10_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o father_n brethren_n 11_o and_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o kinsman_n etc._n etc._n the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a question_n be_v refer_v by_o moses_n unto_o god_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o he_o return_v his_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o special_a the_o oath_n general_a the_o one_o respect_v the_o time_n present_a the_o other_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o special_a belong_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o five_o sister_n god_n approve_v their_o suit_n &_o require_v that_o a_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o so_o much_o as_o their_o father_n shall_v have_v inherit_v if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o designment_n be_v afterward_o relate_v josh_n 17_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o perform_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o general_n arise_v upon_o the_o former_a particular_a case_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wherein_o god_n determine_v in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v inherit_v now_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n first_o the_o near_a heir_n be_v the_o heir_n male_n inheritance_n the_o law_n for_o inheritance_n a_o man_n own_o son_n second_o if_o he_o have_v no_o heir_n male_n his_o daughter_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n three_o for_o default_n of_o such_o issue_n the_o inheritance_n shall_v go_v to_o his_o own_o brethren_n for_o after_o his_o child_n his_o brother_n be_v next_o in_o nature_n and_o blood_n unto_o he_o therefore_o if_o his_o own_o child_n fail_v his_o brother_n must_v be_v his_o heir_n four_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n than_o his_o father_n
face_n but_o within_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o filthiness_n like_o sepulchre_n that_o appear_v beautiful_a without_o but_o be_v nothing_o within_o but_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o worldly_a thing_n profit_v not_o we_o think_v when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v they_o that_o we_o be_v happy_a man_n when_o we_o be_v by_o they_o never_o the_o near_o to_o god_n never_o the_o more_o belove_v of_o god_n never_o the_o near_o to_o his_o kingdom_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v slave_n and_o servant_n to_o they_o or_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o they_o from_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n &_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n show_v that_o riches_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o eccl._n 4_o and_o 5._o and_o many_o while_o they_o seek_v whole_o after_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v lose_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o jam._n 5._o use_v 2_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o how_o hardly_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v they_o math._n 19_o christ_n teach_v this_o out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o hear_v mention_n of_o forsake_v his_o riches_n his_o riches_n be_v his_o joy_n and_o chief_a treasure_n he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o leave_v they_o be_v as_o irksome_a to_o he_o as_o to_o leave_v his_o life_n this_o man_n case_n be_v not_o singular_a neither_o may_v other_o man_n think_v themselves_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v better_o the_o same_o corruption_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o all_o whosoever_o have_v the_o world_n good_a have_v need_n of_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v and_o harden_v by_o the_o love_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o not_o be_v immoderate_o careful_a for_o they_o and_o let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n we_o bring_v nothing_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v carry_v as_o little_a with_o we_o 1._o tim._n 6._o heb._n 13._o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n math._n 16.26_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v against_o this_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o woâ—ld_n be_v of_o themselves_o evil_a but_o because_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o abuse_v they_o now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v some_o help_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o excessive_a love_n of_o the_o world_n world_n help_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o riches_n let_v he_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n first_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o make_v his_o outward_a estate_n if_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o a_o plentiful_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n to_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v psal_n 62_o 10._o jer_z 9_o 23._o dan._n 4_o 27._o luke_n 12_o 19_o psal_n 36_o 6_o 7_o esay_n 39_o 6._o psal_n 49_o 16_o for_o how_o do_v man_n judge_v of_o themselves_o they_o imagine_v that_o other_o will_v prize_v they_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o value_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v for_o these_o thing_n they_o think_v that_o all_o man_n will_v admire_v they_o for_o their_o wealth_n and_o that_o man_n will_v account_v they_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o as_o they_o be_v more_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o time_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o they_o hold_v a_o opinion_n of_o every_o man_n not_o according_a to_o his_o property_n but_o according_a to_o his_o possession_n not_o according_a to_o his_o virtue_n but_o according_a to_o his_o good_n howbeit_o in_o this_o both_o sort_n be_v deceive_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v honour_v but_o his_o riches_n for_o if_o they_o be_v go_v the_o honour_n will_v fall_v away_o also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o where_o there_o be_v much_o riches_n there_o be_v much_o pride_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n lift_v up_o in_o prosperity_n they_o think_v riches_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o deserve_v they_o better_o than_o other_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v pride_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n when_o god_n send_v wealth_n into_o the_o house_n second_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n be_v like_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v it_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n that_o receive_v all_o water_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_a so_o long_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n see_v another_o before_o he_o or_o beyond_o he_o he_o can_v be_v quiet_a if_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o one_o he_o will_v strive_v to_o be_v like_o another_o and_o so_o proceed_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n &_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o more_o a_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o more_o he_o thirst_v and_o desire_v so_o it_o be_v with_o riches_n such_o as_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o &_o delight_v great_o in_o the_o taste_n they_o great_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n to_o long_o after_o more_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o come_v unto_o they_o three_o abundance_n of_o riches_n be_v hardly_o get_v without_o sin_n for_o whether_o we_o obtain_v they_o by_o excessive_a gain_n or_o by_o excessive_a spare_v neither_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n among_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v great_a &_o wealthy_a in_o the_o world_n who_o so_o often_o as_o they_o behold_v their_o riches_n may_v just_o challenge_v themselves_o &_o say_v these_o sin_n have_v i_o commit_v in_o the_o get_n of_o my_o good_n and_o these_o duty_n have_v i_o omit_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o dote_v upon_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o badge_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v as_o witness_n ready_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o we_o when_o no_o other_o either_o can_v or_o dare_v accuse_v we_o four_o riches_n be_v common_a blessing_n to_o be_v find_v as_o well_o among_o the_o ungodly_a as_o among_o the_o godly_a yea_o oftentimes_o the_o ungodly_a have_v the_o great_a portion_n of_o they_o they_o have_v their_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o want_v nothing_o so_o than_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v get_v no_o more_o than_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v and_o be_v by_o they_o no_o near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v five_o riches_n be_v ordinary_o without_o god_n especial_a restrain_v and_o reform_v hand_n the_o occasion_n of_o much_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n of_o oppression_n of_o fraud_n of_o cruelty_n and_o profaneness_n riches_n can_v never_o make_v a_o man_n good_a but_o oftentimes_o make_v those_o naught_o that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v good_a why_o then_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o they_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o riches_n or_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v rich_a and_o good_a together_o nevertheless_o to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o riches_n without_o who_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v six_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v in_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n of_o riches_n shall_v we_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o take_v her_o wing_n and_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n they_o arise_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o sudden_o they_o be_v go_v and_o never_o appear_v again_o they_o be_v get_v with_o much_o care_n they_o be_v keep_v with_o much_o fear_n they_o be_v lose_v with_o much_o grief_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1._o tim._n 6_o we_o be_v not_o soon_o possess_v of_o they_o but_o we_o may_v soon_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o last_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n how_o we_o have_v use_v they_o as_o well_o as_o how_o
we_o have_v get_v they_o many_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v account_v happy_a man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o day_n of_o reckon_n but_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o hence_o and_o leave_v they_o and_o they_o we_o our_o pomp_n will_v not_o follow_v we_o psal_n 49_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n against_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o suffer_v any_o such_o corruption_n to_o be_v nourish_v in_o us._n use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o best_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o show_v what_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o love_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o tim._n 6.11_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a grace_n above_o earthly_a thing_n let_v we_o in_o the_o property_n of_o they_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v swallow_v up_o all_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 2_o 11_o but_o solomon_n oppose_v to_o this_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o get_v with_o do_v wrong_a and_o with_o oppression_n jer._n 5_o 27._o luke_n 16_o 9_o 11_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o piety_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o gain_n 1._o tim._n 4._o riches_n be_v keep_v with_o grief_n and_o anguish_n he_o can_v rest_v &_o sleep_n that_o be_v vow_v with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o frenzy_n eccl._n 5_o 12_o but_o godliness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o make_v the_o sleep_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o bring_v no_o fear_n or_o grief_n or_o care_n with_o it_o prou._n 3_o 24._o riches_n be_v corruptible_a the_o moth_n may_v corrupt_v they_o and_o the_o thief_n may_v steal_v they_o math._n 5_o 19_o jam._n 5_o 2_o 3_o but_o heavenly_a grace_n can_v never_o fade_v they_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v follow_v we_o after_o we_o be_v go_v they_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v when_o once_o they_o be_v get_v earthly_a riches_n make_v the_o owner_n as_o slave_n they_o nail_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n math._n 6_o 21_o but_o piety_n bear_v we_o up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o eagle_n wing_n that_o we_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o even_o while_o we_o sojourn_v upon_o the_o earth_n riches_n can_v deliver_v no_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n nay_o sometime_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o thrust_v the_o same_o into_o hell_n prou._n 10_o 2_o and_z 11_o 4_o but_o godliness_n free_v a_o man_n from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o heap_v up_o transitory_a riches_n math._n 6_o 19_o and_o 10.9_o 10._o ptou_n 23.4_o and_o if_o we_o have_v they_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n they_o serve_v no_o further_o and_o afterward_o there_o be_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 7._o job_n 1_o 21._o psal_n 49.11_o but_o godliness_n serve_v for_o the_o next_o life_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o treasure_n it_o up_o and_o the_o more_o we_o labour_v to_o increase_v it_o the_o happy_a we_o be_v riches_n be_v often_o take_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n not_o only_o after_o we_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n but_o even_o while_o we_o live_v as_o we_o see_v by_o many_o example_n of_o sundry_a city_n and_o province_n 1._o king_n 14_o 25_o 26_o and_o 2._o king_n 24_o 15._o ezek._n 29_o 19_o 2._o king_n 23_o 35._o heb._n 10_o 34_o but_o piety_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o nor_o be_v bestow_v upon_o our_o enemy_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o a_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o make_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n it_o make_v the_o wolf_n &_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o and_o the_o leopard_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n to_o play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z esay_n 11_o 6.7_o 8._o many_o of_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v without_o the_o earthly_a riches_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o desire_v they_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o math._n 8.20_o nor_o his_o servant_n covet_v after_o they_o heb._n 11_o 26_o 37_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 4._o act._n 3._o but_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v without_o the_o heavenly_a riches_n all_o have_v desire_v they_o all_o have_v obtain_v they_o some_o in_o one_o measure_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o herein_o they_o have_v account_v their_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n to_o consist_v 6_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n shall_v your_o brethren_n go_v to_o war_n and_o shall_v you_o sit_v here_o 7_o and_o wherefore_o discourage_v you_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o go_v over_o into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o 8_o thus_o do_v your_o father_n when_o i_o send_v they_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a to_o see_v the_o land_n 9_o for_o when_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o valley_n of_o eshcol_n and_o see_v the_o land_n they_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v etc._n etc._n 11_o sure_o none_o of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 14_o behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n 15_o but_o if_o you_o turn_v away_o etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o condition_n of_o agreement_n how_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v &_o end_v wherein_o observe_v the_o debate_n and_o plead_v of_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o demur_n or_o debate_v first_o moses_n sharp_o reprove_v and_o reject_v the_o request_n of_o these_o tribe_n and_o show_v the_o unfitnesse_n and_o unlawfulnesse_n thereof_o which_o he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o false-hearted_a spy_n who_o after_o they_o return_v from_o search_v of_o the_o land_n spread_v abroad_o false_a news_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v weaken_v &_o god_n be_v so_o great_o provoke_v that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o all_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n except_v this_o history_n we_o see_v before_o chapter_n 13_o 24._o this_o do_v moses_n press_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o full_a and_z show_v what_o heavy_a judgement_n come_v upon_o the_o host_n for_o discourage_v of_o the_o people_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o forcible_a to_o repress_v and_o hold_v from_o sin_n then_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgment_n in_o former_a time_n against_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o like_a sin_n 1._o cor._n 10.7_o and_o jude_n verse_n 6_o 7._o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o nehem._n 13.17_o 18._o josh_n 22_o 17_o for_o example_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a then_o precept_n or_o threaten_n be_v and_o therefore_o moses_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o kind_n again_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n by_o any_o example_n but_o be_v secure_a till_o the_o judgement_n begin_v to_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o like_v to_o those_o careless_a people_n that_o when_o a_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n never_o look_v to_o their_o own_o house_n till_o it_o take_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o burn_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n every_o one_o will_v condemn_v such_o reckless_a person_n but_o such_o be_v all_o those_o that_o see_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o other_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o furthermore_o we_o must_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o example_n &_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 1._o
of_o his_o own_o household_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o them_z i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o if_o then_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n before_o we_o that_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o friend_n or_o enemy_n by_o wife_n or_o child_n by_o father_n or_o mother_n we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o trial_n strange_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n nay_o like_v to_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o reproove_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n every_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o those_o varlet_n that_o stand_v with_o long_a pole_n on_o their_o neck_n or_o long_a blade_n by_o their_o side_n and_o hinder_v passenger_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o treasure_n that_o they_o have_v about_o they_o but_o these_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n towards_o the_o holy_a land_n i_o mean_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o treasure_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n see_v those_o that_o bring_v young_a child_n â—o_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o they_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 10_o 13_o 14._o the_o disciple_n reprove_v the_o people_n but_o he_o reprove_v the_o reprover_n he_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o they_o that_o discourage_v those_o that_o perform_v a_o good_a duty_n towards_o their_o child_n but_o encourage_v the_o people_n in_o their_o welldoing_a when_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o cry_v unto_o jesus_n to_o have_v their_o sight_n restore_v because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o earnest_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n math._n 20_o 31._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o paul_n when_o the_o disciple_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o hart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21_o 13._o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o impediment_n &_o hindrance_n that_o will_v stay_v we_o from_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n to_o he_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o remove_v they_o let_v we_o leap_v over_o these_o stumble_a block_n and_o break_v through_o these_o hedge_n though_o they_o be_v fence_v with_o thorn_n s._n jerome_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o counsel_v heliodorus_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n &_o follow_v after_o christ_n whatso-soev_a discoragement_n he_o find_v &_o from_o whonsoever_o though_o his_o father_n stand_v weep_v before_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n hang_v on_o his_o neck_n behind_o he_o and_o all_o his_o brethren_n sister_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n howl_v on_o every_o side_n to_o retain_v he_o in_o a_o sinful_a trade_n of_o life_n with_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v run_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o licet_fw-la paruulus_fw-la ex_fw-la collo_fw-la pendeat_fw-la nepos_fw-la licet_fw-la sparso_fw-la crine_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v epist_n hier._n ad_fw-la heolidorum_fw-la epist_n though_o thy_o nephew_n hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n though_o thy_o mother_n with_o her_o hair_n hang_v down_o and_o her_o garment_n rend_v show_v thou_o her_o breast_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v and_o though_o thy_o father_n shall_v cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o threshold_n to_o stop_v thy_o passage_n yet_o go_v thou_o forward_o trample_v upon_o thy_o father_n and_o with_o dry_a eye_n follow_v after_o christ_n crudelem_fw-la solum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la esse_fw-la crudelem_fw-la this_o be_v the_o only_a kind_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v cruel_a in_o this_o matter_n christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o case_n will_v we_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v fling_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o run_v over_o they_o also_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o follow_v he_o four_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o take_v use_v 4_o heed_n we_o walk_v without_o offence_n ourselves_o &_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o other_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o col._n 4_o 5._o for_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v daily_a offence_n before_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o be_v without_o still_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 12_o he_o move_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o grecian_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 32._o so_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v any_o that_o we_o shall_v encourage_v every_o one_o to_o the_o faith_n gain_v those_o that_o be_v without_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v within_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n and_o labour_n to_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o verse_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n let_v we_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n walk_v circumspect_o and_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o sin_v to_o any_o either_o word_n or_o deed_n either_o to_o drive_v they_o by_o our_o evil_a example_n from_o god_n whole_o or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v on_o less_o cheerful_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v often_o describe_v by_o this_o note_n he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v set_v this_o mark_n upon_o he_o to_o know_v he_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v he_o as_o he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o caine._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o become_v stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a say_v that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n and_o sin_n against_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 12._o such_o as_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o edify_v man_n in_o iniquity_n &_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n use_v 5_o last_o to_o remove_v these_o discouragement_n &_o hindrance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o entrap_v by_o they_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n after_o spiritual_a courage_n &_o to_o tread_v upon_o all_o injury_n and_o reproach_n that_o sinner_n cast_v out_o against_o us._n let_v we_o when_o we_o hear_v their_o rail_n stop_v our_o ear_n &_o gather_v our_o spirit_n about_o we_o &_o take_v courage_n to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o christian_a resolution_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o lie_v more_o in_o our_o faintness_n &_o fearfulness_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n &_o negligence_n make_v all_o thing_n hard_a that_o otherwise_o be_v easy_a we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 4._o
11_o 13_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o believe_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o thankful_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n stranger_n be_v not_o inhabitant_n and_o traveller_n be_v not_o leiger_n and_o continuer_n in_o one_o place_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o to_o buy_v as_o though_o we_o possess_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n fade_v as_o the_o flower_n we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o let_v that_o may_v stay_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n like_v unto_o traveller_n who_o will_v carry_v nothing_o with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n but_o that_o which_o may_v help_v and_o further_o they_o to_o their_o journey_n end_n if_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n any_o thing_n to_o clog_n they_o they_o will_v cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v away_o his_o cloak_n mark_v 10_o 50_o that_o he_o may_v run_v with_o speed_n to_o he_o that_o call_v he_o and_o rather_o lose_v their_o present_a profit_n then_o lack_v the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v go_v for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v contentation_n of_o heart_n in_o every_o estate_n of_o life_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o us._n let_v we_o while_o we_o converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o live_v as_o citizen_n of_o that_o kingdom_n account_v ourselves_o here_o to_o be_v from_o home_n esteem_v this_o life_n a_o place_n of_o banishment_n and_o sigh_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o all_o desire_n to_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n as_o balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v sojourner_n here_o sojourn_v import_v a_o temporary_a abode_n not_o a_o settle_a life_n but_o a_o pass_v forward_o in_o hope_n of_o translation_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n we_o must_v all_o embrace_v and_o receive_v this_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n earth_n a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o every_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n genes_n 47_o 9_o 1_o chronic._n 29_o 15._o 1_o peter_n 1_o 17_o and_o 2_o 11_o 12._o if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v citizen_n of_o god_n kingdom_n we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v exile_n and_o banish_a man_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o desire_v earnest_o and_o hearty_o to_o come_v into_o our_o own_o country_n and_o among_o our_o own_o people_n whosoever_o have_v a_o rich_a patrimony_n in_o his_o own_o country_n great_a wealth_n much_o honour_n noble_a friend_n and_o be_v force_v for_o a_o season_n to_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n among_o stranger_n nay_o enemy_n where_o he_o be_v evil_o entreat_v reproach_v revile_v disturb_v and_o persecute_v on_o every_o side_n certain_o he_o will_v set_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o nothing_o there_o but_o all_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o country_n desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o return_v and_o come_v again_o thither_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o our_o country_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o a_o incorruptible_a treasure_n and_o be_v pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o we_o be_v hate_v and_o assault_v by_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v daily_a subject_n to_o sundry_a trouble_n and_o infirmity_n what_o folly_n therefore_o be_v it_o to_o place_v our_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n use_v 3_o three_o the_o people_n of_o god_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n do_v not_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o settle_a course_n but_o make_v many_o stay_v and_o delay_n sometime_o they_o march_v forward_o with_o a_o courageous_a resolution_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o sometime_o they_o retire_v backward_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o egypt_n and_o often_o wish_v themselves_o again_o in_o egypt_n when_o they_o remember_v the_o fish_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n free_o the_o cucumber_n and_o the_o melon_n and_o the_o leek_n the_o onion_n and_o the_o garlic_n numb_a 14_o 25_o and_o 11_o 5._o these_o do_v the_o jew_n delight_n in_o to_o this_o day_n which_o make_v they_o loathsome_a and_o unsavoury_a which_o diet_n their_o father_n learned_a in_o egypt_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v here_o run_v for_o a_o prize_n this_o life_n be_v the_o race_n the_o runner_n in_o it_o be_v every_o true_a christian_a the_o angel_n be_v the_o beholder_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o crown_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o be_v god_n the_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o supplant_v we_o be_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o corruption_n against_o which_o we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o might_n and_o main_a as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o begin_v slow_o and_o set_v forward_o faint_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o way_n we_o make_v many_o startinghole_n that_o stay_v we_o in_o our_o course_n that_o we_o do_v not_o proceed_v with_o such_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o settle_a resolution_n as_o become_v us._n the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v find_v hard_a beginning_n in_o their_o first_o calling_n a_o unwillingnes_n to_o yield_v a_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v a_o untowardness_n to_o enter_v a_o backwardness_n to_o proceed_v and_o a_o dulness_n to_o persevere_v the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o call_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exodus_fw-la 3_o 2_o and_z 4_o 1_o but_o he_o make_v many_o exception_n and_o reply_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o pull_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n sometime_o he_o allege_v theit_n infidelity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o sometime_o he_o object_v his_o own_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a but_o slow_a of_o speech_n &_o slow_a of_o tongue_n and_o sometime_o he_o break_v out_o into_o open_a obstinacy_n deny_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o shall_v send_v so_o jeremy_n have_v many_o excuse_n and_o exception_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n for_o he_o reply_v by_o and_o by_o o_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n jer_n 1_o 3_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jonah_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o charge_n enjoin_v to_o he_o to_o go_v to_o nineve_v jonah_n 1_o 3._o lot_z albeit_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n yet_o be_v call_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n do_v linger_v and_o loiter_v behind_o in_o his_o departure_n his_o pleasure_n whisper_v he_o in_o one_o ear_n and_o his_o profit_n round_v he_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o prolong_v the_o time_n and_o the_o angel_n catch_v he_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o they_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o set_v he_o without_o the_o city_n gen._n 19_o 16._o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n make_v sundry_a delay_n one_o will_v first_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v return_v and_o attend_v upon_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 39_o another_o will_v first_o
the_o apostle_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o revel_v 14_o 13._o this_o must_v make_v we_o to_o make_v light_n &_o ittle_a account_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o of_o the_o vain_a profit_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o friendship_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o next_o life_n let_v we_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o begin_v our_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o make_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o that_o so_o this_o work_n may_v be_v finish_v and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 50_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n say_v 51_o speak_v unto_o the_o thildren_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o be_v pass_v over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 52_o then_o shall_v you_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n from_o before_o you_o and_o destroy_v all_o their_o picture_n and_o destroy_v all_o their_o melt_a image_n and_o quite_o pluck_v down_o all_o their_o high_a place_n 53_o and_o you_o shall_v dispossess_v etc._n etc._n 54_o and_o you_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n by_o lot_n etc._n etc._n 55_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n from_o before_o you_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o which_o you_o let_v remain_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v prick_v in_o your_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o your_o side_n and_o shall_v vex_v you_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v 56_o moreover_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o though_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n the_o law_n have_v two_o part_n the_o charge_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o to_o destroy_v idolatry_n to_o their_o obedience_n he_o promise_v possession_n and_o dwell_n in_o the_o land_n but_o if_o they_o suffer_v any_o to_o remain_v they_o shall_v be_v dangerous_a troublesome_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o and_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v very_o patient_a and_o of_o much_o long-sufferance_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o canaanite_n four_o hundred_o year_n but_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o repent_v not_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n we_o see_v also_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n for_o which_o kingdom_n and_o city_n be_v destroy_v object_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o idolater_n be_v now_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o idol_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v as_o god_n in_o this_o place_n command_v the_o israelite_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o commandment_n be_v not_o general_a neither_o belong_v to_o all_o without_o limitation_n and_o exception_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n it_o do_v strict_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o canaanite_n who_o land_n be_v give_v they_o to_o possess_v and_o now_o it_o belong_v to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o idol_n and_o to_o abolish_v superstition_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o both_o and_o to_o purge_v their_o dominion_n from_o all_o such_o abomination_n 2_o king_n 18_o 4_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_o preach_v to_o root_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o offer_v mean_n of_o conference_n to_o turn_v the_o seduce_v from_o their_o blind_a devotion_n as_o for_o private_a man_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pull_v down_o image_n which_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o move_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o withhold_v worship_n from_o they_o and_o they_o must_v tolerate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o reform_v again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v object_n whether_o all_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v deface_v and_o destroy_v and_o all_o melt_a image_n to_o be_v quite_o pull_v down_o i_o answer_v picture_n and_o image_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n neither_o be_v set_v up_o for_o one_o end_n answ_n some_o have_v a_o civil_a use_n and_o some_o a_o religious_a such_o as_o be_v for_o civil_a use_n only_o may_v be_v retain_v but_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o for_o religion_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v deface_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o any_o grave_a image_n now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o spare_v the_o idolatrous_a canaanites_n and_o command_v they_o to_o root_v they_o out_o utter_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o familiarity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o idolater_n idolater_n doctrine_n we_o be_v caâ—fullie_o to_o auâ—_n the_o companâ—_n of_o idolater_n but_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o avoid_v their_o company_n hos_fw-la 4_o 15._o deuteron_fw-gr 7_o 5._o psalm_n 16.4_o and_o 106_o 35.36_o judge_n 2_o 2_o 1_o corinth_n 8_o 9_o and_z 10_o 21_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17_o esay_n 52_o 11._o the_o ground_n follow_v first_o because_o whosoever_o reason_n 1_o will_v avoid_v any_o sin_n must_v also_o avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v and_o ensnare_v to_o fall_v into_o it_o now_o among_o all_o inducement_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o communion_n of_o wickedness_n the_o society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o wicked_a man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a &_o most_o dangerous_a this_o david_n acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n first_o he_o banish_v ungodly_a person_n from_o his_o company_n and_o then_o go_v cheerful_o forward_a in_o his_o course_n psal_n 119_o 115_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n second_o our_o nature_n be_v prone_a and_o inclinable_a to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o company_n by_o their_o example_n by_o their_o practice_n by_o their_o persuasion_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o threaten_v that_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o judg._n 2_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n not_o to_o go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o beth-aven_a lest_o join_v with_o the_o superstitious_a israelite_n they_o shall_v be_v infect_v with_o their_o idolatry_n hosea_n 4_o 15._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o idolatrous_a papist_n to_o be_v their_o use_n 1_o inward_a and_o near_a friend_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o palpable_a idolatry_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n that_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o dance_v before_o it_o exod._n 32._o second_o such_o as_o travel_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n into_o popish_a and_o idolatrous_a place_n where_o they_o expose_v themselves_o oftentimes_o to_o inevitable_a danger_n by_o consort_a and_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o allure_v they_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o go_v into_o their_o idolatrous_a temple_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o afterward_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o their_o image_n these_o be_v lead_v by_o curiosity_n or_o by_o commodity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a three_o this_o meet_v with_o their_o corruption_n who_o for_o wealth_n or_o friend_n or_o other_o worldly_a i_o may_v say_v wicked_a respect_n link_v themselves_o in_o the_o near_a society_n of_o marriage_n with_o popish_a idolater_n take_v and_o nourish_v in_o their_o bosom_n a_o serpent_n which_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n day_n and_o night_n to_o tempt_v and_o entice_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o renounce_v his_o pure_a worship_n and_o to_o embrace_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o flood_n when_o they_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o genes_n 6_o 1_o 2_o this_o match_v with_o they_o bring_v a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o flood_n of_o water_n wherein_o all_o flesh_n perish_v this_o be_v salomon_n sin_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v draw_v into_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 11_o 4._o nehem._n 13_o 26_o
at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n col._n 3_o 1_o 2._o luke_n 12_o 32._o seventh_o it_o be_v a_o unsatiable_a evil_a as_o a_o gulf_n that_o swallow_v whatsoever_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o as_o the_o poor_a ill-favoured_a and_o lean_v flesh_v kine_n that_o pharaoh_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n which_o do_v eat_v up_o seven_o well-favoured_a and_o fat_a kine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o up_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o ill-favoured_a as_o at_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 41_o 21._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o love_v money_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o eccl._n 5_o ver_fw-la 10._o eight_o it_o make_v such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o companion_n with_o achan_n with_o gehazi_n with_o judas_n iscariot_n nay_o the_o most_o covetous_a person_n be_v worse_o than_o that_o traitor_n and_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o remorse_n &_o restore_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n whereas_o they_o keep_v by_o they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v wrongful_o take_v from_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feeling_n either_o of_o the_o sin_n present_a or_o the_o punishment_n to_o come_v whereas_o without_o restitution_n &_o confession_n they_o can_v be_v save_v use_v 4_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o learn_v contentation_n with_o our_o several_a estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o bound_n to_o hedge_v we_o in_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o behold_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o otherwise_o we_o trouble_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o defy_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o his_o face_n as_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o he_o this_o obedience_n s_o paul_n have_v learn_v when_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o be_v poor_a to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o likewise_o to_o have_v abundance_n phil._n 4_o 12._o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v patient_a in_o poverty_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o estate_n both_o these_o be_v two_o notable_a virtue_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v it_o to_o learn_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o abound_v when_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o gather_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o neither_o be_v proud_a to_o trust_v in_o our_o riches_n neither_o take_v occasion_n by_o they_o to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a sort_n that_o have_v no_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o final_o when_o we_o so_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o &_o be_v ready_a to_o become_v poor_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v that_o cross_n upon_o us._n this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n when_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a in_o wealth_n can_v be_v poor_a in_o heart_n and_o indeed_o great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v urge_v then_o the_o former_a many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o laugh_v at_o this_o speech_n to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o unsatiable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o be_v and_o how_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n also_o be_v stop_v with_o earth_n and_o clay_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o for_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o discontent_v then_o poor_a man_n and_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o shadow_n for_o what_o be_v riches_n but_o a_o shadow_n that_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o possession_n they_o will_v think_v that_o too_o little_a and_o begin_v to_o dream_v of_o two_o earth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o contentation_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v content_a with_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o such_o blessing_n as_o we_o have_v lawful_o get_v and_o rest_n in_o they_o with_o a_o quiet_a heart_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o poverty_n patient_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v before_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n contentation_n motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o contentation_n sundry_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o to_o practice_v this_o gift_n first_o because_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o estate_n heb._n 13_o 5._o second_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o need_v not_o fear_v want_n or_o poverty_n or_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o their_o poverty_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n and_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o heb._n 13_o 5._o three_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o godliness_n which_o be_v great_a gain_n to_o supply_v all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o four_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o true_a faith_n rest_v in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n matth._n 19_o 21_o for_o it_o witness_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n five_o it_o make_v this_o life_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a prou._n 13_o 15._o and_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n last_o a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n &_o treasure_n prou._n 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 16_o 8._o 13_o and_o moses_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v this_o be_v the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inherit_v by_o lot_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o nine_o tribe_n and_o to_o the_o half_a tribe_n 14_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n according_a unto_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n have_v receive_v inheritance_n and_o half_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v receive_v their_o inheritance_n 15_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n have_v receive_v their_o inheritance_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n near_o jericho_n eastward_o towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o former_a word_n we_o hear_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n touch_v the_o bound_n and_o division_n of_o the_o land_n here_o we_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o commend_v his_o obedience_n wherein_o he_o encourage_v the_o israelite_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o good_a duty_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a dulness_n again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v embolden_v and_o encourage_v every_o one_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a that_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o the_o last_o act_n this_o make_v moses_n say_v this_o be_v the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inherit_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v point_v it_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o bid_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n for_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o judgement_n at_o hand_n &_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n ought_v to_o move_v terror_n and_o astonishment_n so_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v not_o prolong_v for_o many_o year_n it_o ought_v to_o inflame_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o last_o day_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 21_o 28_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o &_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o but_o to_o pass_v these_o over_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o a_o while_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v some_o be_v at_o rest_n other_o be_v to_o pass_v far_o some_o have_v their_o inheritance_n and_o some_o have_v none_o some_o have_v town_n and_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o some_o be_v yet_o leave_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o be_v to_o wander_v far_o some_o have_v much_o and_o other_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o some_o want_v and_o some_o want_v nothing_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o
people_n of_o god_n want_v doctrine_n some_o among_o god_n people_n do_v always_o want_v some_o among_o god_n own_o servant_n do_v always_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n deut._n 15_o 7_o 11._o matth._n 26_o 11._o and_o 11_o 5._o act_n 2_o 45._o and_o 4_o 34._o and_o 6_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 1._o and_o 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o 11_o 27._o act_n 3_o 6._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n be_v apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v learn_v always_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o the_o apostle_n express_v touch_v his_o trouble_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 1_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n yea_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a if_o the_o faithful_a do_v never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_n they_o will_v forget_v god_n and_o themselves_o and_o the_o next_o life_n if_o the_o child_n do_v never_o want_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o know_v his_o father_n from_o another_o but_o will_v quick_o forget_v he_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o towards_o almighty_a god_n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v never_o have_v those_o that_o have_v plenty_n &_o abundance_n to_o be_v without_o object_n upon_o who_o to_o show_v mercy_n that_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v try_v which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o why_o do_v god_n suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o offer_v occasion_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a as_o mark_v 14_o 7._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o we_o never_o want_v person_n upon_o who_o to_o exercise_v our_o pity_n and_o compassion_n whensoever_o we_o will_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v one_o man_n poor_a and_o another_o rich_a let_v we_o not_o ascribe_v this_o to_o fortune_n but_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n god_n make_v trial_n what_o be_v in_o we_o and_o will_v have_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v his_o collector_n or_o receyver_n to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v we_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o poor_a shall_v never_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n deuteronomy_n 15_o verse_n 11._o three_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o such_o reason_n 3_o as_o have_v receyve_v what_o to_o give_v to_o be_v try_v so_o he_o will_v have_v their_o patience_n prove_v that_o be_v in_o need_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n there_o can_v be_v no_o patience_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n roman_n 5_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o serve_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n four_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o settle_v and_o reason_v 4_o nestle_v ourselves_o here_o nor_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v our_o heaven_n nor_o our_o treasure_n to_o be_v our_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o another_o life_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n no_o misery_n no_o necessity_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o meet_v fit_o and_o full_o with_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o of_o rome_n that_o make_v temporal_a felicity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n this_o we_o see_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n among_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o de_n not_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n chap._n 18_o 7_o 8._o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n loe_o how_o we_o be_v warn_v before_o hand_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v advance_v itself_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n and_o of_o good_a success_n but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o scripture_n prophesi_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o 16_o revel_v 17_o 16_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v suffer_v so_o that_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v hate_v and_o detest_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o shall_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v they_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v shall_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o temporal_a felicity_n whereof_o they_o glory_v so_o much_o &_o where_o shall_v this_o note_n be_v find_v among_o they_o which_o now_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v want_v among_o we_o doubtless_o then_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o new_a note_n and_o disclaim_v the_o old_a which_o they_o now_o maintain_v at_o this_o present_a for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o what_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n live_v in_o great_a felicity_n gen._n 6_o 1_o increase_a in_o strength_n in_o glory_n in_o might_n and_o in_o multitude_n while_o abel_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o brother_n and_o adam_n live_v childless_a and_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n suffer_v his_o people_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o sojourn_v as_o stranger_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o to_o be_v evil_o entreat_v four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n chap._n 15_o ver_fw-la 13_o while_o the_o canaanite_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o pomp_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v among_o that_o poor_a distress_a company_n and_o not_o among_o the_o canaanite_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v forsake_v my_o house_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o heritage_n i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_a of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jer._n 12_o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n find_v not_o the_o best_a entertainment_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 16_o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n all_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v a_o promise_a and_o a_o reserve_v happiness_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o here_o but_o cross_n &_o affliction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o espenceus_n one_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n affirm_v 103._o in_o 2_o tim._n p._n 103._o that_o crux_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nota_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o not_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n foretell_v of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o false_a christ_n prophesy_v of_o prosperity_n if_o such_o be_v false_a christ_n then_o by_o the_o verdict_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o man_n bellarmine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o he_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o felicity_n &_o prosperity_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n sometime_o have_v rest_n from_o enemy_n and_o enjoy_v external_a peace_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o last_v not_o long_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o this_o blessing_n and_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n riches_n &_o